#taehyung smut

LIVE

wwilloww:

image

PAIRING ot7 x Reader

RATING Explicit.

GENRE NonIdol!Au. Wilderness!Au. Friends to Lovers. Smut. Fluff. Angst. 

CURRENT WC 42k

SERIES SUMMARY Six months of quarantine have kept you apart. Somehow the distance sparks something new in each of you: questions, unfinished conversations, threads once chased now left cold. So when your roommate invites you to come with him to a mysterious house in the mountains with your friends, how could you even think of saying no? alternatively, watch the trailer

SERIES WARNINGS added to as each chapter is updated, as well as specified before each chapter: Untimely boner. Handjob. Nipple and breast play. Fingering. Unprotected sex. Size kink. Power play. Dirty talk. Voyeurism. Exhibitionism. Semi-public sex. Dom/Sub dynamics. Sex dreams. Dungeon. Public sex. Masturbation. Oral (f receiving). Edging. Orgasm control and denial. Group sex. Oral sex. Bondage and restraint. Praise kink. Cum play. Aftercare. 

ANThis series is something I’ve been working on, bit by bit after long days of work! It’s become a bit of my emotional support smut, so I hope y’all enjoy the ride with me! I upload every 3-4 weeks on the weekends. 

image

series navigation:

chapter one 

chapter two 

chapter three

chapter four 

chapter five

chapter six

chapter seven

read with they/them pronouns: 1234 5 6 7

image

Do you have a fantasy you want realized by the Sh. Boys? Tell me about it and I might just incorporate it into the next chapter! and you can read questions, ideas, guesses, and thots for the series  at #sh. thots

You could’ve been nicer {BTS} pt. 2

Part 1 /Part 3

Summary: How do the boys react when you tell them “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today”?

Min Yoongi

You were lying under a blanket, Yoongi sitting opposite of you, your legs were tangled with his and you were munching on some sweets he had brought for you. He was carressing your leg while scrolling through his phone. You’ve been scrolling through your own phone when the idea struck you. You opened the camera of your phone and started filming him before speaking up. “Yoongs?” you said and he looked up with an arched brow. “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said and he looked confused for a second. “What did I-…What’d I do?” he asked, his voice concerned, while putting his snack away and while you were thinking about something to keep up the act, his gaze wandered down from your face to your hands. He immediately rolled his eyes and took back his snack from the table. “Yeah?” he said and kept snacking on his chips. “Nicer how? Like the blanket I brought you? Or like the snacks I bought? Or wait wait…” he said lifting his index finger, obviously making fun of you,”like the dishes I washed, because you were having period cramps.” He nodded towards you to ask for an answer and he chuckled when you didn’t answer. “I am being nice to you now shut up.” he said while unpausing his video on the phone. “No!” you said while gently kicking your feet trying to regain his attention. “You should’ve been nicer to me.” you tried to keep up your prank but he just smiled to himself. “You’re recording me baby. I’m not dumb I’ve figured.” he answered while looking at his phone and made you laugh nervously. “You’re unbelievable. I was trying to prank you.” you said swatting his shoulder playfully. “Holding your phone like that is always suspicious. That’s obvious fan behavior right there.” he explained and you rolled your eyes at his word. In one swift movement you were hovering over him and took him by surprise. “I’m not your fan.” you said with a hushed voice while his gaze went from your eyes to your lips. “You’re my number one fan.” he whispered and pulled you closer into a passionate kiss.

Jeon Jungkook

You were having dinner with Jungkook at the dorm while the others were out. He had prepared a nice meal for you and date night was going great. A moment of silence occurred while he was cleaning the table and that’s when you remembered the trend you’ve seen earlier. “Hey. I think you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said while looking at your fingers on your lap and he walked back out of the kitchen. “Really?” he asked and looked at you for a second. “Yeah, you could’ve been nicer.” you repeated and he could swear that he heared that once before. You looked up when he didn’t answer and saw him standing beside you with his arms crossed over his chest.

“Yeah I think you could’ve been nicer too though.” he said while arching a brow and your jaw fell open,”I mean I did everthing for you and now this?” he asked and your prank backfired. “Oh no Kook I wasn’t trying to..”

“That’s a bit ungreatful of you, don’t you think?” he said and sounded really hurt which made you panic. “No, wait. I’m sorry. I was just..”

“Nevermind. Let’s not fight at the end of a, what was for me a nice night.” he said and you could face palm yourself. “Hey.” you said grabbing his hand and stood up from where you were sitting to stand close to him. “I was just kidding. The night was great and you’ve been amazing. I was just pulling a prank. I’m sorry.” you apologized and a big grin spread across his face while he wrapped his arms around you. “I know.”

“What?!”

“Boo I’m on social media as much as you. I know my hyungs miss all the trends but you’ve got a pretty on track boyfriend when it comes to social media trends.” he smiled and you hit his shoulder playfully. “I was scared for a sec.” you said and pouted. “How does your own medicine taste?” he asked teasingly and you rolled your eyes.

A/N: Part 3 its on its way

You could´ve been nicer (BTS)

Summary: How do the boys react to you saying “I think you could´ve been nicer to me today?” y´all probably know this trend from social media lolol

image

Kim Seokjin

You´ve been sitting on the couch in his office while he was working on a project his manager had sent him. Since he´s been working the whole day, you found yourself different kinds of activities to keep yourself busy but as time was passing by you got bored. You were scrolling through your social media when one particular trend caught your eye and made you look up at Jin. “Jin?” you called him carefully trying to sound insecure. “Hmm?” he answered without looking up and you rolled your eyes. “Can we talk for a second?” you asked while putting your phone away. “Sure what´s up?” he answered while he kept working and you sighed audibly pulling at all your acting skills. That sound made him finally look up and he searched for your eyes. He raised his brows trying to understand what was happening. “You know what, forget about it. You´re busy,” you said and he scoffed. “Babe, that´s not how we play,” he said getting up from his seat and joining you on the couch. “What´s wrong?” he asked and all his attention was now on you. Suddenly you felt nervous and tried really hard not to burst out laughing. “I know you´re really busy right before you guys start touring.” you started and looked down on your hands, avoiding his gaze so you wouldn´t break character. “I just think you could´ve been nicer to me today,” you said with a tiny voice and his confusion grew by the second. Yes, he has been busy the last days but he wasn´t aware that he treated you harshly. “I´m sorry I made you feel that way. I wasn´t trying to hurt you.” he apologized taking your hand carefully into his and you felt bad immediately. “Hey,” he said putting his other hand under your chin and made you look up. He was looking really sorry and you could see him working his brain about how he could make it up to you. “I was joking” you burst out because you couldn´t hold back anymore. His changing features made you laugh out loud and you cupped his face. “I´m sorry! I´m sorry.” you apologized immediately while cupping his face with your hands and he rolled his eyes. “ I saw this trend where people prank their loved ones to see how they react.” you tried to explain but he closed his eyes and pushed you away by your shoulders, so you rolled back while laughing and holding your belly. 

“You´re such a child,” he said while getting up and walking back to his chair. His annoyance was playfull and made you smile even more. “I was really worried for a sec.” he admitted and you chuckled while walking up to him and hugging him from the back. You placed a kiss on the crook of his neck and pressed your cheek against his. “I love you, baby. I wanted you to loosen up a bit because you looked so tense the whole day.” He turned his chair around to look at you and he had a smug smile on his face. “There are other ways for me to relax you know,” he said suggestively while resting his hands on the sides of your thighs and moving them up and down and you rolled your eyes swatting his hands away. “Shut up. Go back to work.”

Kim Taehyung

image

You were on your drive back home. You´ve been to Taehyungs parents house for dinner and he´s been tense the whole day trying to make it enjoyable for everyone. You loved his parents and they returned the same feelings. But Tae was still afraid that you could feel unwanted somehow. He was quiet the whole ride home, probably overanalyzing everything that happened. To pull him out of his thoughts you decided to pull a prank on him. As soon as he parked he looked at you and you smiled at him. “How was it?” he finally asked and you chuckled. “Your parents were really sweet. Your mom even asked me if you were treating me right.” you said and got ready to act. “I told her everything she wanted to hear, and you are usually the best but..” you started but he interrupted you immediately. “Wait, did something happen?” he asked worriedly and your heart missed a beat at his worried features. “I mean it isn´t a big deal and I know you were nervous but…” you stalled and he got impatient. “But what?”

“I think you could´ve been nicer to me today, Tae.” you lied and his widened at you words. “What did I do?” he asked now rethinking the whole day and trying to find the issue. “I don´t know you could´ve just been nicer.” you held up the act and he furrowed his brows. “Babe you need to tell me what I did, so I can change it. I wasn´t trying to be mean to you, I´m sorry. I was just so nervous and I wanted you to like my family and my family to like you. Maybe I did something trying to make everything perfect. I was just trying to…” he started rambling and you cupped his face to kiss him and made him shut up. “I was joking.” you smiled against his lips and he growled immediately and pulled away. “You were so tense the whole day and I had to show you how unnecessery it was.” you tried to explain but he was mad. “Oh come on. It was just a joke.” you chuckled and poked his side. “We got along very well. And you are treating me right. No doubt.” you said and nudged his shoulder with your nose and places a kiss on there. “Come on. You can pout over a nice bowl of bugae jjigae.” you said and patted his chest when he was not reacting to your words. You knew he lived for that. “Is it my moms?” he spoke up finally and you chuckled while opening the car door. “Yes she packed us some.” you answered while standing outside and he got out too. “Did the dinner really go well?” he asked over the top of the car and you rolled your eyes. “Yes Tae. Now shut up and come inside.” you said and walked over to take his hand and pull him inside.

Kim Namjoon

image

You were watching Tv with Namjoon and Yoongi in the livingroom. They were both looking at the Tv when you decided you would pull a prank on them. “I think you could´ve been nicer to me today.” you said into the room and both of them looked up at you. “Who? Me?” Namjoon asked and you nodded. “You could´ve been a little nicer.” you said again and Yoongi was visibly uncomfortable which almost made you laugh. “How?” Joon asked and sounded really sorry without even knowing what he did. “Nevermind.” you pressed out because you had a hard time surpressing the smile that was creeping up. “You brought it upon yourself with choosing him as your boyfriend” Yoongi joked trying to save the situation and you looked down because you couldn´t hold back your smile anymore. “No, shut up.” Namjoon said to his elder and sounded really serious while Yoongis eyes widened at how he was treated by his friend. “Don´t say that. What did I do?” he asked and turned towards you. You couldn´t hold back your laugh anymore and burst out while holding your belly. “I´m sorry. I was just joking!” you howled and both of them looked annoyed immediately. Before Namjoon could say anything back, Yoongi turned to Namjoon and glared at him. “Did you just tell me to shut up?” he growled and you could see Namjoon getting nervous which made you laugh even harder. “Hyung…” he started but Yoongi just turned his head away. “The audacity…” he said and crossed his arms over his chest. “He´s right. You could´ve been a little nicer to him.” you said now laughing uncontrollably and Namjoon glared at you. “Oh, shut up.”

A/N:Part 2 with the other members will follow. How did you like it? Part 3

A/N: Y’all wanted, I delivered hdjdb obv SMUT because we nasty for namjoon

Part 1

image

sorry i had to use this after all that talk about this gif lolol

His hands were trailing down the sides of your body and he enjoyed the way you were squirming under him. He placed wet kisses down your neck to your collarbone and sucked at your sensitive spot. “Does it feel good?” he asked in a hushed voice and you nodded without opening your eyes. “Yes,” you answered while brushing your fingers through his hair to tuck lightly at his roots which drew a low groan from his throat. You arched your back at that sound and you felt him smile against your bare skin.

You opened your eyes in panic when you heard something crash and found yourself in your dark empty bedroom. You were breathing heavily and sighed while tugging at your own hair. “Fuck…” you cursed under your breath and turned to switch the light next to your bed on. As soon as you did that you saw your cat looking at you with big eyes sitting next to a broken plant. “I’m not even allowed to dream about him, huh?” you asked your cat and she meowed as a response. “I’ll clean that up in the morning. Just don’t step in it,” you said frustrated and switched the light back off and threw yourself back into bed. The next day would be interesting.

***

You hadn’t seen him the whole day because you kept postponing his appointment with you. You thought the later the better since you would maybe forget about the dream. Which was nonsense honestly, because as soon as you saw him all the feelings from the dream came rushing back and you could literally feel his touch against your skin. “Hi!” he greeted you and embraced you in a tight hug as always but today it was unbearable for you. “Let´s go.” you said and pulled away and turned your back on him to walk into the dressing room. 

Trying on new outfits has been a hassle since what happened. One of you always started teasing and both of you were too stubborn to stop. So you would end up teasing each other the whole session and it was eating away at your desires and needs. It’s been two hours since you started dressing him and you were on your sixth outfit when he reached his limit. You were fixing his fixing the waist of his pants and had your index and middle finger tucked in at the front while applying the needle at the right point so you could stitch it later. He suddenly became really quiet and made you look up.

“What? Is something bothering you?” you said while giving his pants a closer look and brushing your hands down his sides of his leg. “Is it too snug? I can rearrange…” you were saying while checking the waist and he suddenly grabbed both of your hands and made you look back up. “Shit, did I pick you with the needle? Sorry.” you apologized and tried to free your hands to pull out the last needle you had placed but he didn’t let go and pulled you up on your feet. He was holding your wrists close to his chest so that your faces were only inches apart. “Namjoon…” you said trying to free yourself but he was not having it. “I’m really trying hard to respect your choice but you’re making it really hard…no pun intended,” he said and your eyes widened as you realized what he was joking about so you pushed him away while the blood rushed to your cheeks. “I’m just doing my job,” you said grabbing a jacket and reaching it out to him. “Put it on,” you said and he took it from you with a tiny smile on his face. After he put it on you crossed your arms in front of your chest and glared at him. It was unfair that he was allowed to look this good. “Are you going to behave or do we have to take a break?” you said, your cheeks still rosy. “Did these past three months really not change your mind?” he asked you and you could hear the desperation in his voice. “No.” you answered quickly and went back to work. If only he knew what you were dreaming about.

***

The situation became unbearable when you two got stuck on a shoot waiting for the artists in front of you to finish. You’d been in the dressing room for two hours now - Namjoon all glammed up waiting for his turn. He kept stealing glances of you while roaming around the dressing room. You were wearing snug jeans and a simple blouse on top but your simplicity made you even more attractive to him. He was trying to restrain himself but since the day he learned about your divorce, he felt like there was nothing holding him back anymore, besides your job. And he respected that but he kept stealing little ‘accidental’ touches which was the only thing that kept him going. But right now was just torture. You’ve never been alone in one room with nothing to do for this long. You two always came together to work and never had time to act on the tension in the room. But right now was different. Something inside of him snapped when you started putting your hair in a ponytail, exposing your neck and shoulders to him.

That’s when he stood up and took you by surprise. He turned you around by your shoulder placed his hand against the crook of your neck and started kissing you passionately. Instinctively you let out an audible sigh because your body was aching for this for months now. He smiled against your lips as soon as you heard that. You came to your senses fast enough and tried to push him away but he had locked you in place. “Just this once.” he breathed against your lips when you both parted to take in some air and your heart and desires took over your ability to think straight. You wrapped your arms around his neck and he placed his hands on your bottom to pick you up. You wrapped your legs around his waist in one swift motion and he carried you over to the desk while plastering your neck and collarbone with kisses. “Joon…” you sighed and you could feel him tense up under you. “I dreamed about this so many times,” he whispered against you between a kiss and a shiver of arousal went down your spine which made you press yourself closer to him. You brushed your fingers through his hair and tucked at his roots to make him look up at you, ruining his styled hair but none of you cared. He smiled wholeheartedly and you leaned in to kiss him. Both of you were fighting for dominance while he let his hands glide under your blouse to explore your soft skin. You had goosebumps as soon as he touched sensitive places and you sighed once more into the kiss. You bit his lip gently and tucked at it in order to get a reaction from him and with success. He let out a low groan and made you smile triumphantly. You were about to grind on him teasingly to double his reaction when a knock echoed through the room and both of you jumped apart. He fixed his hair immediately while you hid behind the curtain which was for changing clothes.

“We’re ready for you in five!” the staff member said through the door when she didn’t get an answer to come in. “I’ll be there!” Namjoon called back playing it off as if he wasn’t going down your throat seconds ago. Footsteps that were getting further away told you that she left. When he pulled away the curtain he found you staring at your feet. “Nothing happened. She didn’t see,” he said trying to calm you but you felt horrible. Horrible for having to hide like a rat. “You have to go.” you said while pushing past him,” I’ll call the visagist to fix your hair and makeup.”

“Y/N, please…” he tried to talk to you but you already went out the door.

***

You didn’t show up to work for two weeks and Namjoon was getting frustrated. No one knew where you were or no one would tell him. He tried calling and texting you but that was also a dead end. So you can imagine his surprise when you appeared on his doorstep on the weekend. His doorbell rang and he was confused as in who was at the door because he wasn’t expecting anyone. He was even more confused when he opened the door and you jumped at him to wrap your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck. He caught you with his large hands and stumbled a few steps back before regaining a steady position. “Y/N, what…” he started to ask but stopped when you pulled away to look at him. Your hands were on his neck, your thumbs brushing over his earlobes gently. “I’m back.” you beamed at him and his lips tucked upwards seeing how happy you were. “I can see that.” he smiled back at you and you loosened your legs to signalize him to let you down. He got it immediately and you stood in front of him and took out a stack of paper out of your bag and held it in front of his face. “I quit!” you told him with beaming eyes and his mood changed immediately. “You did what?” he asked and furrowed his brows, quilt creeping up in his stomach.

“I quit. I’m not your stylist anymore,” you explained and he shook his head while taking the papers out of your hand. “Why would you do that?” he asked while examining the papers. “Nothing´s holding me back anymore,” you said freely and he wanted to yell some sense into you. “No. I’m not allowing this. This is stupid. I’m talking to the manager.” he riled himself up and tried to walk past you but you grabbed his arm to stop him. “Calm down lover boy. I also got a new job,” you said pulling the cond stack of papers out of your bag and held it up. “I’m now part of the management team in the styling department. I’m playing with the big dogs now.” you smiled at him and he looked dumbfounded. “I’ve been thinking about applying for this job over two years now but I was always too scared thinking that I won’t make it. I’m qualified for the job for years now but you know…now that someone was pushing me to my limits I gathered my shit together and applied. And I got it!” you said jumping up and down celebrating it. He took a look at the new papers in your hands and you smiled sheepishly. “And there is no part in that saying I can’t date anyone in the company,” you said leaning into his ear while he flipped through the contract. His head snapped up and he looked into your eyes, his gaze totally changed.

“So I think about dating one of the boys or maybe staff. What do you…” you wanted to tease him but he interrupted you. “Shut up,” he growled and kissed you right then and there. You took it to the bedroom rather quickly. You were lying underneath him and his hands were trailing down the sides of your body and he enjoyed the way you were squirming under him. He placed wet kisses down your neck to your collarbone and sucked at your sensitive spot. “Does it feel good?” he asked in a hushed voice and you froze and covered your mouth to stop yourself from nervously laughing. “What? Did I do something?” he asked and looked for any type of discomfort in your eyes but only found amusement and…embarrassment? “What?” he asked again now doubting himself. You cupped his face to stop him from overthinking. “You’re literally the man of my dreams,” you said with a big smile on your face thinking back to your dream and kissed him. When he got what you were saying he pulled away and looked at you with raised eyebrows. “Wait you dreamt of me?” he asked and your cheeks flushed immediately. You nodded and avoided looking into his eyes. “Joon…?” you asked and made him lookup. “Are you sure about this?… I mean, I was married once,” you said now really insecure about this. “I don´t care. Just don´t mention him to me,” he assured you and changed the subject to lift the mood. “What was I doing in your dream exactly?” he asked while pulling down your pants and throwing it in a corner. He started kissing your belly down to your panty line. “Joon..” you moaned and he smiled against you. You arched your back the sensation and showed him how eager you were for his touch. He slipped his fingers in between your thighs and moved them up slowly just stopping close to your core, not touching it. You growled at his teasing and pulled him up just to flip him over and sit on top of him. “I´m not in the mood for teasing Namjoon.” you warned him while grinding against his hardening member. He placed his hands on your hips and guided you along. He closed his eyes end leaned his head back giving you full access to his throat. You leaned down and placed kisses along his neck leaving marks at places you knew the make up artist had to cover. You started grinding harder against him and the friction made him moan lustfully while digging his fingers deeper into your flesh. “Ugh…I-..” he started but he couldn´t finish because your movements made it hard for him to concentrate. The sight of him yearning for your touch, bucking his hips up to meet your core, making your need to feel him grow inside of your lower stomach. “I need you.”, you moaned into his ear,”buried deep inside of me.”

As soon as you said that he let out a guttural moan and flipped you so you were lying under him again. He took off his pants along with his boxers and was in front of you in his full glory. He leaned back down and placed his lips on yours. The kiss was passionate yet so loving that it made your heart swell. He traced his tongue along your bottom lip and your lips parted allowing him entrance to explore. While he was distracted you wrapped your hands around his length and started stroking him up and down. As expected you caught him by surprise and he broke the kiss to bury his face in the crook of your neck. You kissed his shoulder while starting to apply light pressure and he moaned out your name. He started thrusting slowly into your hand and when you felt him shiver in need you stopped to take off your panties. You were dripping wet when he aligned himself at your core. He looked into your eyes and pushed back a few strands of hair. He kissed your forehead, the tip of your nose, and finally your lips while pushing the tip of his cock in. Your grip on his shoulders tightened as you felt him stretch you and you moaned in pleasure while furrowing your brows. “You good?” he asked, moving carefully and left butterfly kisses on your closed eyes. You nodded in consent and he pushed in deeper filling you up completely. Both of you were moaning in pleasure and it was almost unbearable. Namjoon was breathing heavily while trying to restrain himself from pounding into you, trying to give you time to adjust. When you felt the light stinging turn into absolute pleasure you wrapped your legs around his waist and lift your head up to his ear. “Fuck me, Namjoon.” you plead your lips brushing over his ear which turned him on even more. He didn´t need to hear that twice so he started pounding into you at a steady pace. You gasp at the sensation and hold onto his arms which feel so good under your touch. You move one hand up to his ear and stroke it gently. Which makes him close his eyes and his breath catches in his throat. You realized that his ear was a soft spot earlier and you were happy to get a reaction out of him. 

“You feel so good.” he moaned in between breaths and you arched your back to give him better access at your sweet spot. He hit it a couple of times and suddenly you were really close to the edge. “Right there Namu. Right there,” you begged and moved your hips up to meet his. When he slipped his hand between your folds to rub your clit, it didn´t take long for you to clench around him and cum from all the sensations added together. You desperately moaned his name loud and clear while riding out your high and his pounds started getting sloppy when he heard his name fall from your lips in such a beautiful way. “I´m so close.” he moaned and buried his face in your neck again and you held him while caressing his back. “Come for me baby.” you cooed and he let out a guttural moan while releasing inside of you. His lower abdomen twitching and his arm muscles tensing up. You left soft kisses here and there while he rode out his high and was panting your name. 

After both of you came down from your highs you snuggled into his side and he wrapped an arm around you. He placed a loving kiss on top of your head and breathed in your scent. He still couldn´t believe you were finally his. “Uh..Y/N?” he asked sounding very shy suddenly as if he wasn´t fucking you senseless minutes ago. “Yeah?” you answered while tracing your fingers along his abs. “I know we just…did that, but…are you in for a relationship with me?” he asked while holding a hand up and sounded like a little kid asking for a lollypop. You chuckled at his question and gave him a high five which left him baffled. “Of course. I wouldn´t have done this if I weren´t” you smiled up at him but he was looking at his hand opening and closing it constantly trying to understand why you gave him a high-five. “I was trying to hold your hand but I guess that works too,” he said sounding totally confused and made you laugh. You held his hand with one hand and cupped his face with the other smiling at him broadly. “You´re one of a kind Kim Namjoon.” you said affectionately and he smiled back lovingly.

***

It´s been a week since that night and you invited the guys over to dinner to let them know, which kind of backfired.

“So you left us just to start a relationship with Namjoon?” Jin asked and looked at you in disbelief. “You stole her from us?!” Taehyung said and looked unbelievably hurt. “I hate the new stylist, he’s really rough.” Hobi pouted and made you chuckle. “Oh come on. You didn’t like me in the beginning either. Give him some time to adjust.” you suggested and they shook their heads like little kids. “You need to come back. You’ll find someone better than Namjoon. I swear I will never complain about the weight of the jackets!” Taehyung begged and earned a glare from Namjoon.

“That’s sweet of you Tae. I’m still working at the company, just not directly with you guys. I deal with the brands directly now.” you tried to explain but Yoongi had another interpretation of that. “So you earn more money now. You left us for money?”

“Hyung.” Namjoon warned him but you put your hand on his thigh to calm him down. “No, as Namjoon also knows: My carrier is my most valued thing and this was just the right step,” you explained and Jungkook looked at you like a puppy. “I still don’t like the new guy.”

image

What could never be {Kim Namjoon}

A/N: You’re the boys stylist and one major requirement for this job was being married to minimize the rumors about the boys. Now you were married when you got the job…

Part 2

“Jungkook don’t!” you warned him and reached out your arms as if you could catch him if he fell into the pool. “You don’t have any back up clothes.” you added and glared at him with your heart heating against your chest.

“Noona’s glaring at me.” he said to the camera man while backing up from the pool and you took a deep breath while shaking your head. You’re palms started sweating while you watched him so you rubbed them dry on your jeans. The ring on your ringfinger caught your attention and you turned it in between your fingers until someone called for your name.

You were flattening out Namjoons jacket while he watched you work. “Is this okay?” you asked while stepping back to look at him. “Move for me please.” you asked him and he lift his arms and turned his torso from left to right. “Your abs show a bit is that okay with you or should I change the length?” you asked him professionally and he thought about it for a second. “What song is it for?” you asked while looking at the list taped to the wall. “Oh, right. I would need to make a dress out of it if you don’t want your abs to show in that choreo.” you chuckled and he joined with his laugh.

“That’s it then?” he asked and you nodded. “If you’re comfy?” “Yeah.” he answered and you nodded again to dismiss him. “Call Taehyung in for me. He’s gonna complain about the weight of the jacket again but I can’t change that.” you said half jokingly and Namjoon chuckled while taking his shirt off.

“How’s your family doing?” he asked casually and your body tensed up. They knew that you were living alone with your husband. Well, your ex-husband. “Fine.” you answered quickly and didn’t look at him keeping your hands busy with the clothes. “Greet hyung from me.” he said and that made you look up because he would never greet your husband. “Sure.” you said after a fee seconds and he looked away. “I’ll get Tae.” he said after changing and left the room without saying anything else.

You finished work around 10pm and decided to grab a coffee before driving home. As soon as you sat down in your car you took off the golden ring and threw it into the box next to the drivers seat. You started the car and were about to drive off when suddenly someone knocked on the window. “What the..?” you said and saw Yoongi looking through the window mimicking you to roll down the window. “We’re going out to eat. Do you wanna tag along?” he asked and you thought about it for a second. You would feel alone at home so you agreed.

You were all sitting around a table enjoying some delicious korean barbeque when you noticed Namjoon looking at you. You catched his gaze and raised your eyebrows to ask him nonverbally what he wanted. He nodded towards your hand and just then you realized that you forgot your ring in the car. Your eyes widened and you pulled that hand under the table chuckling nervously. “My hands were swallen and I took it off.” you explained and he nodded.

***

It was about two weeks later and you had one on one sessions with the boys for the last fitting of their new outfits when it happened. You were standing in the hallway waiting for Namjoon to arrive. Jimin just had left and the studio was empty. You were writing something on your phone when you heared footsteps coming closer. “Hey!” you greeted him with a hug and he wrapped his arms around your waist. He was a giant of a man and you were kind of lost in his arms. “Hi.” he answered into your ear and a chill went down your spine.

“You ready to put the final versions of your outfits on?” you asked him enthusiastically as you stepped back and clapped your hands together. He nodded and you walked together into the fitting room. It was always fun working with Namjoon but today he seemed like he had something on his mind. He couldn’t hold still and it felt like he tried to escape your touch.

“Namjoon you need to hold still if you don’t want me to ram a needle into your chest.” you said while fixing the collar of his button up. You were finished with sewing the part and saw that you left the scissors on the table so you did what came first to your mind. You leaned in, your nose slightly brushing his neck and ripped of the excess garn with your teeth. “Got it.” you said holding the bit of garn up and smiled at him. You couldn’t really decipher the look in his eyes when you looked up so you were thrown off when he stepped closer and reached his hand out to pleace it on the crook of your neck to pull you in for a kiss. It was just a brief moment, just until you realized what was happening, his warm and soft lips against your. Before you could allow yourself to kiss him back you pushed at his chest and pulled away. “What..?” you whispered and covered your mouth with you hand. His eyes went down to your hand and stuck at your ringfinger. His own eyes went wide in shock and he reached his hand out but you stepped back.

“I think you should go.” you said while looking at the floor. “Noona- I…I’m sorry, I-…”

“Namjoon you need to leave.” you interrupted him and he let out a big sigh and started chewing his bottom lip. Seeing how cold you were he growled something, grabbed his jacket and left. As soon as you were alone you had to sit down and calm your nerves. “What just happened?” you said to yourself and traved your lips with the tip of your fingers. The feeling of his heavenly lips still lingering right there.

***

You didn’t talk to Namjoon for weeks after the accident. Whenever he tried to talk to you you brushed it off and kept working professionally. He was getting more fruatrated with every passing day and he snapped at last. When everybody else was out eating he pulled you into the very fitting room where it happened and locked the door.

“What’s this about?” you said and tried to walk past him but he blocked the exit. “We need to talk.” he said and you shook your head. “No we don’t”

“Yes we do. Listen.” he said and grabbed you by your shoulders. You wriggled yourself free and crossed your arms infront of your chest. “Look I’m not going to act like I don’t have any feelings for you because I do. But I shouldn’t have done that. I stepped over the line. You’re married and I don’t play that game. I’m really sorry. You were not wearing your ring constantly and he’s not picking you up from work and we haven’t seen him for almost a year now, so I got confused. I’m sorry these aren’t excuses. I shouldn’t have done anything.” he kept apologizing and the need to tell him grew inside of you with every passing minute. “I hope you won’t hate me. I will hold back and something like that won’t ever happen again. I hope you didn’t tell your husband. I don’t think he would appreciate you working somewhere where the guy has a crush on you. Let’s just atay friends and I’ll get over it. Just give me some time and don’t turn your back on me. That shit hurts even more. I don’t wanna loose you all together. I promise I won’t…”

“I got divorced.” you blurted out finally and his mouth fell open. “Wha-…”

“It’s been a little over a year. We got divorced but I’m still wearing the stupid ring of that bastard because I can’t loose this job. Not this too.” you said and looked away. “Please you can’t tell anyone. I’ll do anything you want I just need you to not tell anyone. Not even the b-..” You couldn’t finish your sentence because the next thing he did was cup your face with his large hands and kiss you. You were not able to kiss him back in the first seconds out of shok and tried to push him away but he was holding you in place until you gave in and kissed him beck. Your hands were resting on his chest and his wandered down to your hips. You parted when both of you were out of breath and he leaned his forehead against yours while smiling from ear to ear. You didn’t open your eyes and furrowed your brows coming back to reality. “We can’t do this.” you whispered and his smile faltered. “Why?” he said anxiously and you pushed him away gently. “Because I’ll get fired.” you said and he couldn’t answer to that. “I’ll talk to the managers…”

“No Namjoon. You don’t get it. I will get fired if we start something. It’s in the contract.” you said and stepped back. “I made a name for myself and work myself to the top here. If I loose my job because of a relationship with you, I will never find a nother job anywhere. No management will trust me anymore.”

“But we can try to…”

“Joon this is my dream. I worked so hard to get here. You’ll understand me better than anyone. I can’t loose this. I’m sorry.” you said and shook your head. This was really heartbreaking and you hated it. This could’ve been such a pure relationship, but it ended before it could start. He didn’t try to say anything but reached his hand out to take yours into his. He brushed his thumb gently over the back of your hand and amiled sadly.

“At least I won’t feel bad dreaming about you.” he said and your heart broke into a million pieces for a man who was never yours and could never be.


A/N: Part 2 anyone??? vdjdsn

A/N: I just watched their argument with Tae and it kinda broke my heart. So here is an imagine about it lol I ain’t taking any sides please don’t come for me dvjdbd

image

You’ve heared about it before you’ve seen Jin that day. Somehow they let this tiny topic grow into something personal and the tension in the suite was almost visible. You couldn’t be there with the boys while they talked it over because the crew was filming which probably didn’t help the two. When everybody left to go to their rooms you walked by a sniffling Teahyung. Even though you were on your way to Jin you stopped in your tracks. “Hey, wait a sec.” you said and put your hand gently against his shoulder before going towards Jin. You glanced around the corner and saw him sitting there with his eyes fixed on the floor. You knew he wasn’t feeling good but you also knew how hard Tae was taking these things and your older sister feelings didn’t let you leave him.

“Alright. Let’s go.” you said after checking on Jin and went to Tae’s room. He had a full on crying session and didn’t seem to be able to stop so you just embraced him in a big bear hug until he was only hiccuping from crying too much. “I know I should’ve told him in a better manner but I was never once trying to offend him!” he tried to explain while blowing his nose into the napkin you gave him. “Tae I’m not going to say who was right and who was wrong. I wasn’t there with you guys. Also it doesn’t matter who did what if both of you felt hurt.” you tried to explain. “I know what you were aiming at but with Jin you have to see that he has his own insecurities as you do yourself. And today you kinda put salt in some of his wounds. I know you did it unwillingly and with good intention but it happens. That’s just how we work as humans.” you said and pat his head. “I just don’t want him to dislike me. I just wanted the show to be perfect for our fans.” he said and his voice broke towards the end and he started sobbing again. “Oh come on Tae. I thought you agreed on going out together to grab a drink. It’s not the end of the world and he could never dislike you. He could dislike me but not you belive me.” you joked and he rolled his eyes but you managed to draw a little smile from him. “You’re his brother. Siblings fight and forget about it. Just don’t act like nothing happend, talk about it with him.”

“Thank you, noona.” he said and stood up to give you a hug. “Sleep well. Tomorrow things will be less bad I promise.” you said and pat his back before pulling away and leaving his room.

Back in Jin’s room you saw him lying in bed with his back facing the door. Only the bedside lamp was filling the room with a dimm light. “Jin?” you whispered to see if he was asleep. “Aren’t you going to sleep in his room?” he asked with an icy voice and your breath catched in your throat. You had to swallow your pride big time and it took you all your willpower to not just walk back out. “If you’re trying to hurt me, congrats you did. Now do you want to talk or sleep?” you asked but he didn’t answer. He knew what he said was over the line. Especially since you had nothing to do with the problem. He was just upset that you went to comfort Tae before him. He knew he was being childish but he couldn’t help it. You walked over to his side of the bed and sat down on the floor to be eyelevel with him. His eyes were closed and he wasn’t moving an inch. You blew gently into his face so his bangs were flying back and he opened his eyes after blinking a few times. “Hi there grumpy.” you smiled at him and he avoided looking into your eyes. “I’m sorry.” he mumbled and you chuckled while putting your palm against his cheek. “Apology accepted.” you assured him and he turned his head to kiss the inside of your hand. “How’s he?” he asked after a moment of silence and glanced up to look into your eyes. “He thinks you don’t like him anymore.” you whispered with a tiny bit of amusement in your voice and he groaned while sitting up and pulled at his hair. “He drives me crazy.” he said and looked up at the ceiling. You got up from the floor and sat down next to him.

“Jin.”

“Yeah?”

“You need to stop using your age as an excuse when it comes to people critisizing you.” you said carefully and you felt immediatly how he went into defensive mode.

“Are you taking his side?” he said and sounded really offended.

“No, Jin. I’m not taking anybodies side. I wasn’t there.” you tried to explained yourself but he cut you off.

“Then don’t comment on it.” he snapped and you chewed the inside of your cheek. You had to try and not get offended by this. You didn’t want to throw this out of proportion. “He is younger. He should know how to talk to me.” he mumbled and that made you get up from the bed. “Forgive us your highness.” you said and bowed infront of him to show him how ridiculous ge was acting. You raised an eyebrow and he rolled his eyes.

“Jin.” you started again. “I know he hit some sensitive spots but he wasn’t trying to. He was nervous and wanted the show to be perfect.”

“And I didn’t?” he said pointing at himself. You sat back down beside him and took his hands into yours. “I know that you always try to cheer the boys up. I know you’re insecure about your age and you’re afraid that you won’t fit in anymore. You’re afraid of not being enough. And someone critisizing you just feeds those fears. I know.” you say and cup his face with your hands. His eyes filled with tears unwillingly and a single tear escaped the corner of his eye. You wiped it away with your thumb and smiled at him knowingly. “Siblings fight.” you said and placed a butterfly kiss on his nose. “Just don’t let this get to you. And definetly don’t let this get in between you two.” You gave him a kiss on his lips and when you pulled away he had a soft smile on his lips.

***

The next morning you woke up in an empty bed. There was a note put on the pillow next to you. “Went to grab a drink with Tae.” it read and you smiled to yourself. You streched your limbs before getting up and walking to the bathroom. You were standing right infront of the bathroom door when the door flew open suddenly and Jin and Taehyung screamed in your face making you jump. You shrieked and pressed your hands against your chest out of fear. You didn’t open your eyes until your heartbeat came down again and your breathing calmed down. Both of them were laughing their ass off when you opened up your eyes and glared at them. “Are you out of your fucking mind?!” you yelled at them and hit both of them on the back of their heads. But they were unfazed and kept laughing in unison. “I’m not talking to either of you. You were being a big dick yesterday even though I did nothing.” you said and pointed at Jin who’s laughter died down immediatly,”and you cried the whole night for what? This?! Next time I’ll let you fight each other to death. I don’t care.” you said and pushed past them into the bathroom and locked the door.

“Noona it was just a joke. We wanted to thank you.” you heared Taehyung yell from the otherside of the door while knocking gently. “Babe come on. It was funny.” Jin begged while also knocking but you ignored them. You weren’t really angry at them. Not at all. You were happy that they got over it. So you kept brushing your teeth with a big smile while they tried to make it up to you.

image

A/N: In which he thinks you´re a sasaeng fan and it leads to a bad outcome. Or does it? sjcjsdb It´s a little jumpy written sorry ´bout that 

You were running towards the elevator because you saw the door open and wanted to reach it before it closed again. Getting the elevator in this hotel was a pain in the ass since it had 35 floors. As soon as you reached the elevator you stuck your hand out and stopped the doors from closing. You were breathing heavily when you stepped in and apologized immediatly. “Sorry everyone.” you said out of breath and when your eyes met the ones from man standing inside the elevator you swallowed hard. It was Kim Taehyung. You turned away immediatly and stared at the closed doors the whole time not looking at him on purpose. You glanced at the numbers and thanked god as you saw the 24 already glowing. Being a celebrity must suck, you thought while keeping your gaze glued to the door. Everybody always approaching you and the lack of privacy…gruesome. The elevator climed all the floors until it reached 24. A loud ping echoed through the tiny room and the heavy doors opened to a well lit hallway. The artist stepped out first since he was standing in front and you followed him. When he turned the same corner as you things got a little awkward because it looked like you were following him. Until he reached his door and you walked past him. Your room was at the end of the hallway and as soon as you reached your door you went inside. You let go your breath you didn’t even know you were holding. That was extremely nervewracking. To be honest though: He was a really handsome man. Even more handsome in person.

***

This elevator crap happened four times the following week and things got weirder everytime. You two did not greet each other and he kind of seemed annoyed all the time which was understandable considering his hectic lifestyle. It was a thursday afternoon and you went back to your hotel after you set last things in your gallery. You still had a few things to do to be prepared for your art exhibition tommorow. But you had all evening to do them. You walked to the elevator and pressed the button. As soon as the doors opened you stepped in and stood in the back. When you noticed that no one was coming you stepped forward to press 24 when the man himself walked in. You almost bumped into his chest but both of you froze in place. “Sorry.” you mumbled but he ignored it and stood in the back of the elevator. You moved along to press the button and the doors closed. Through the reflection of the metallic doors you saw him take out his phone and text something. You relaxed a little thinking that he forgot all about you when he spoke up.

“Hey, you.” his deep voice cut through the air like a sword. Your whole body tensed up when you heard his icy voice. “Pardon?” you said and turned around not believing that he just called you with “Hey you.”.

“What are you doing here?” he asked again as if he was entitled to something and your nervousness turned into something else. “Excuse me?!”

“There is no excuse for what you are doing no matter how much you like us. If you think that we’ll be flattered you’re wrong..”

“What are you…?” you tried to interrupt him but he just went over you like it was nothing.

“I tried to ignore you. But whenever I get into this elevator you’re here and you follow me to my floor. I guess I shouldn’t have gone to my floor the first time we met.”

“Are you out of..” you tried again but he wasn’t listening at all.

“Look nobody likes sasaeng fans. Nobody. You’re invading our privacy and that’s annoying. “

If the elevator wasn’t reaching your floor anytime soon you would jump this idiot and rip him to pieces. You glanced at the numbers and thankfully you were already at 23.

“Excuse me but..”

“No! There is nothing to excuse. I texted my manager and he called the cops.” he said and turned away from you and stepped forward.

“Wait what are you…?”

Ping! The doors opened and two men in black suits escorted him out while two police officers grabbed you by your arms and held you back from stepping outside.

“Excuse me! Let me go! I didn’t do anything!” you yelled now but there were looking unfazed. “Yeah yeah, they never do.”

***

“Sir please let me go. I have an exhibtion tommorrow and there are things I need to finish before I can open up my gallery. Please.” you tried to explain yourself at the station while the police officer was checking your data.

“I have a room on the same floor. I never followed him anywhere. I’m not even a fan I just know that they make good music. Please I have to go.” you practically begged and as time passed you stopped talking because there was no chance you would make it in time.

After they checked everything and found out that you were telling the truth it was 4am in the morning. You were mad, you were exhausted and you were angry as fuck. “We’re so sorry.” a higher ranking police officer, you assumed by his stars on his shoulders, stopped by and apologized in everyones name. “You just did your job sir. I won’t be able to hold my exhibtion tomorrow. I’ll send you an invitation if I ever get the chance again.” you said and faught back the tears.

***

It was 6am when you reached your hotel room and everthing in you told you to step down his door and punch him in the face. You told everyone in charge that you were not able to hold the exhibtion tomorrow and that you’d meet up with everyone to clear things up. You found a card on your desk with the logo of the hotel.

“We are very sorry for everything that happened. Please try to understand and forgive us. -BigHit Managemet.” was written on it. The card was attached to a bouqet of flowers and a basket of fruits. The miserable apology wasn’t even from him. They were fucking with the wrong woman.

You grabbed the phone and dialled the number of the reception.

“I have a message for room 2425. It’s really urgent and I advise you to tell them immediatly. If I don’t have an apology by tomorrow afternoon by the resident of the room himself, I will press charges and go to a newspaper. Have a nice morning.” you said and hung up.

***

You didn’t sleep at all. You cried the whole time thinking about your destroyed work and dreams to hold an exhibtion at the most famous galery in Korea. You must’ve cried yourself to sleep because when someone knocked on your door you jumped up from your bed. The clock beside your bed showed 1pm. You were totally disoriented and walked over to the door to open it. There he was with a bouqet of flowers in his hands nervously stepoing from one foot to the other.

“Hi.” he said with a tiny voice, all arrogance vanished. You didn’t answer him and walked back inside leaving the door open for him to walk in. You opened up the curtains and one window to let in a little fresh air. “Sorry for the mess. I came home at 6am.” you said while sitting down in the chair. He had walked in and closed the front door and now he looked like a lost puppy infront of you. “Take a seat.” you said while pointing at the couch infront of you.

Tae felt awfull. He could see how exhausted you were and you must’ve cried because your eyes looked puffy. He sat down and fumbled with the flowers he bought. “Look, I’m really sorry for what happened yesterday. I thought you were a Sasaeng-Fan. I got creeped out and overreacted. I’ll pay for another week in the hotel.” he offered thinking that he was doing something good.

“I was going to hold my first ever art exhibtion today t the most valued venue in Korea. But I couldn’t finish up because you got me arrested so I had to cancel everything. There is no way I’ll get that venue ever again.” you explained very calmly and looked into his eyes. His eyes went wide and horror went over his features as he realized what he did.

“I don’t need to stay another week, thanks for the offer though. I was very angry yesterday. If I had seen you, you would’ve had a reason to get me arrested believe me but there is no point in that. I just wanted you to know what you did. You might be famous and have good connections. Next time just talk to people before doing something so dramatic.” you said and got up from your chair. He did the same and put the flowers on the table because he was afraid that you would turn them down. “I’m really sorry.” he added and wiped his hands on his pants. “Is there anything I can do for you?” he asked but you shook your head.

“Greet your mates for me. Y’all are doing a great job.” you said and put on a polite smile while bringing him to the door.

***

Taehyung went back to his room and he could punch himself in his face. His bandmates were waiting for him in his room and when he explained everything he could see the disappointed faces. “Damn you fucked her over big time.” Hoseok said and Tae pinched the bridge of his nose. “I know.”

“I don’t think an apology does the trick here.” Namjoon said and Tae rolled his eyes. “I offered help but she refused and practically kicked me out.” “You can be happy that she didn’t push you out the window.” Jin said and Taehyung groaned. “I think I have an Idea.” Yoongi said and everyone looked at him. “Do we have plans for tomorrow?”

***

It was 8pm and you were standing behind the curtains at the venue to host your own exhibition. The manager called around 3pm to tell you that he had a free evening tomorrow night because someone cancelled last minute. Of course you took the chance and jumped at it. Now you were here, standing in black silky gown that brushed over the floor, with your heart pounding in your chest.

When you stepped out into the light you heared a round if applause and put on a very genuine smile. „Thank you for coming everyone!“ you started and prepared to give your speech.

***

„Damn she is beautiful.“ Yoongi whispered and Tae watched you from afar, how you talked to your clients with a sweet smile on your face. The dress was hugging your body in all the right places and your face was glowing from happiness. His heart ached at the picture of you in your hotel room that he caused. The boys entered the venue around half past ten so the main event could be over. They didn‘t want to draw all the attention and when they arrived everybody was already a little tipsy and admiring her art with their champagne glasses in their hands talking to each other in hushed voices.

Nevertheless when some people started recognizing the boys the conversations of your clients caught your attention. „Wow! What are they doing here?“ „Do they know the artist?“ You excused yourself from the people at your table and went to greet the newcomers. When you saw who it was you stopped in your tracks and watched them come towards you. All seven men were dressed in nice tuxedos and it was a celebration for your eyes. The tallest one reached out his hand as soon as they were close enough. „Nice to meet the artist behind all of this great work. I‘m Kim Namjoon.“ he inteoduced himself and gathered yourself together quickly because everyone was looking at you. As soon as you grabbed his hand to shake his hand a flash of light filled the room and a hundred photos were taken. You thanked god that you kept the reporters to a minimum. „It‘s an honour to habe you here.“ you answered with a polite smile and Taehyung immediatly saw that your smile didn‘t reach your eyes. „I hope you‘ll enjoy our evening. You can always approach me if you have questions about the pieces.“ you said and bowed your head before excusing yourself and leaving towards your table again.

„Oh man, she seems pissed.“ Hobi said as soon as you were far away enough and Jungkook nodded. „She‘s a clever woman. She added one and one together.“ Namjoon said and watched you explain one of your pieces to a tall man in an south african gown.

You were standing in the corner and tried looking relaxed when your asisstend rushed over to you and leaned in to whisper something into your ear. „The biggest piece is sold.“ „The name and phone number for the delivery.“ she added and gave you a card.

***

3 years later you were not only a succefull artist in Korea but your fame started spreading around the globe. You had fix art galleries in seven different countries. The venue you started at had your first art piece hanging in their lobby to greet their new clients.

You shuffled in bed as you slowly woke up and stretched your limbs. „Good morning.“ you heared a deep voice greet you from the other side of the bed and you turned your head around. There he was, hair tousled from sleep, eyes a little puffy from the late working hours but the happiest smile on his lips. „Morning.“ you said and leaned forward to place quick kiss on his lips. He wrapped his arms around you and pressed your body against his and rest his forhead against the crook of your neck. „When did you come in?“ you asked while brushing your fingers through his messy hair. „Around 4am.“ he yawned and you placed a kiss onto his hair while chuckling at how clingy he was. Your eyes scanned the room and you saw his stuff scattered around the room since he must‘ve changed in the dark to prevent you from waking up. When your eyes met the stupid painting at the wall the old feelings bubbled up inside of you and you pushed him away gently. He groaned and tried to pull you back but you didn‘t let him. „I told you a million times to get rid of that painting.“

„It‘s worth millions of dollars.“ he said without any emotion but you didn‘t care. „It‘s stupid and I hate it. I hate what it reminds me of.“ you said and he looked up at you. „It reminds me of our beginning.“ he pouted and you glared at him thinking of what happened. „Every newspaper talked about you guys going to an art gallery. You stole my show.“ you growled and he coughed into his fist and looked away. He wasn‘t getting out of this one. „You‘re art sold like crazy.“ he offered but that only made you cross your arms infront of your chest. „They said I took advantage of you and disregarded my hard work.“ you said and were getting more annoyed by the minute. „You didn‘t talk to me for a year. Even though I shot my shot several times.“ he with a raised brow. „I waited for the media to forget about our connection. I was not becoming the gold digger artist just because of you.“ you said and glared at the art piece.

„I hate it.“ you said and caressed you arm gently and placed a soft kiss against your skin. „If you hadn‘t gotten me arrested I would‘ve never had to try so hard to be recognized as an artist and not just „The artist BTS has visited“.“ you pouted and he smiled sheepishly.

„Yes but that would‘ve also meant that we would‘ve never met.“ he said and you rolled your eyes. „We had nothing to do with your success babe. It‘s all because of your talent. We just organized the venue.“ he let it slip and as soon as he said it he bit his tongue. „You did what?!“

***

You were putting the side dishes on the dinner table but for the boys it felt like you were throwing them at them. „Did we do something?“ Yoongi whispered towards Jin but he just shrugged his shoulders and looked at Tae. „Did you fuck something up?“ Jin asked him and he kept staring into his bowl until you came back from the kitchen. „If you ever mess with my life ever again, I‘ll make sure y‘all regret it.“ you said as you sat down and grabbed your chopsticks. „Now eat.“ you said and the discussion was over before it could start.

***

„Ugh..where are we going?“ you whined for a millionth time now and Taehyung smiled at your impatience. „You‘ll see.“

He parked the car in front of a big house and as you walked up the stairs you could see „Orphanage“ written on a sign. „What are we doing here?“ you whispered to Tae as you climbed the last stares. „Just wait and see.“ he said and led you inside of a room full of kids. They were all applauding as you came in and Tae lead you towards the stage where an old lady was smiling at you. Right behind you there was this big art piece of yours which had been hanging in your bedroom for the past two years. „I donated the painting to this orphanage. They can either keep it or sell it for however much they want.“ he whispered into your ear as you walked on stage and you looked up at him in disbelief. Your heart swelled with love as you watched this man infront of you. You spent the evening with the kids and they were totally oblivious to your fame. They were just happy to meet people who helped them.

***

You were watching him the whole ride back home and when he parked the car infront of the house you grabbed his hand and stopped him from getting out.

„I love you.“ you blurted out and his eyes widened at you confession. He already said it a few times but you were always were too scared to say it. But right now felt like the best time. „What?“ he said totally baffled and you smiled.

„I love you Kim Taehyung.“ you said it again and a devilish smiled appeared on his face.

„I can‘t believe I had to donate the most expensive thing in our home for you to say that. Is your love buyable?“ he joked and you let go of him immediatly.

„You‘re a fucking asshole.“ you cursed at him and opened the door to leave.

„Oh come on! It was a joke.“ he yelled after you but you slammed the door into his face.

„I love you more than I love that painting! You‘re my number one!“ he yelled after you while dangling out of the window of the car.

He was a stupid asshole. But he was your stupid asshole.

fools universe ! (series masterlist)

image

a universe set in a world with the boys and their own stories about loving, forgiving, and growing.

the stories are loosely connected and can be read individually, it would make more sense when read together.

status - completed!

fools - k.sj.(strangers!au)

do you deserve all he wants to give you?

koi no yokan - j.jk.(strangers!au)

you make loving feel so easy for him because maybe he’s been in love with you, without even knowing you.

hell in heaven - j.hs.(heartbreak!au)

heartbreak is never easy, especially when poison feels like honey.

paper hearts - p.jm.(friends to lovers!au) - 

your heart belongs to him, his heart belongs to everyone else.

a lil bad - m.yg.(enemies to lovers!au)

you and yoongi would kill each other if you could and maybe that isn’t a good thing when he has a drilling needle, ready to tattoo you, in his hands.

i believe - k.nj.(strangers!au)

you find love in the quiet man who rides his blue bicycle around han river.

could you (kiss it better)? - k.th.(crush!au) 

your crush on taehyung is huge and embarrassing but you really wouldn’t have it another way.

kel’s masterlist

kim seokjin

image

watch and lear

genre: fluff (1.3k)

summary: this is just chaotic fluff.

fools (fools!universe)

genre: angst, fluff (6.7k)

summary: only fools fall for you.

kim namjoon

image

a lazy two-day

genre: fluff (1k)

summary: nothing blooms love like a paint war between two people helplessly infatuated with each other.

belated love letter

genre: angst (2.5k)

summary: a love letter that he’s been writing only gets delivered, because namjoon has a lot to say even after you’ve broken up.

i believe (fools!universe)

genre: fluff, angst (10k)

summary: who would’ve known that the boy on the blue bicycle would change the way you view life and save you from yourself?

min yoongi

image

dance with me

genre: fluff, slight angst (885)

summary: yoongi has a rough day at work and the only thing that can make him feel better is the soft music and you.

all of you

genre: angst, fluff (1.4k)

summary: you don’t love yourself but yoongi sure does.

LIVE

genre: fluff (3.6k)

summary: yoongi likes you and wouldn’t admit it to anyone, but he will spill it all to millions of his fans on vlive.

a lil bad (fools!universe)

genre: fluff, angst (11.3k)

summary: you hate min yoongi the most so how the fuck did you end up in his tattoo shop?

jung hoseok

image

cheering hearts

genre: fluff, award show au! (3.5k)

summary: you have a big, pathetic crush on jung hoseok.

hell in heaven (fools!universe)

genre: angst (4k)

summary: because falling in love with you was both the best and worst thing to happened to him. 

park jimin

image

promise

genre: angst, fluff (4k)

summary: you made a promise but you could already feel you both breaking it.

paper hearts (fools!universe)

genre: fluff, f2l (9k)

summary: hearts fragile like paper, tear it or don’t? 

two feet tied  (colors!universe)

genre: angst, infidelity (11.5k)

summary: do you think of love when the world is at your fingertips? or a story in which jimin dances on the dangerously thin line between love and obsession.

kim taehyung

image

only girl

genre: angst (3k)

summary : you’ve never felt like the you’re the only one for taehyung. but what did you even know about him?

blossom

genre: fluff, angst (38k+)

summary: “can you make me a bouquet which says ‘fuck you’?”

a little bit of love

genre: fluff, angst (3.5k+)

summary: there’s nothing that freaks you out more than love does.

could you (kiss it better?) (fools!universe)

genre: fluff (11.7k) 

summary: will you ever be able to get over your crush on kim taehyung?

jeon jungkook

image

you make me brighter

genre: fluff, slight angst(2.3k)

summary: when you and jungkook were together, things were brighter, now all you needed to do to shine was a little push from your friend.

dead of the night ( part 1,part 2)

genre: fluff, angst, warnings include mention of injuries and blood (total: 6.6k)

summary: when a demon falls from the sky, how do you help them find their way up again?

let you go

genre: fluff, crack, tiniest bit of angst (2.4k)

summary: he doesn’t want you to leave but jungkook isn’t cruel enough to stop you either.

koi no yokan(fools!universe)

genre: fluff (6k)

summary: koi no yokan is the premonition of love.

series masterlist

fools!universe  

colors!universe

author’s note: requests are open for all members, i do not write smut, only suggestive content and you can send in whichever ideas you have, i will gladly write them for you :] 

a little bit of love - k.th.

image

genre : fluff, angst (3.5k+) (request for @ofrosesandteacups) thank you so much for requesting, i hope you like it :]

summary : there’s nothing that freaks you out more than love does.

masterlist

when you first met taehyung, you didn’t imagine how far you guys would come along, sure you liked him from how your friends described him and how he presented himself to the masses, but to come to a point where a day wouldn’t go by without you missing him even as he sat beside you, was beyond you.

you almost felt ridiculous for cuddling up even more to him just at the thought of him being gone for work the next day making him chuckle and gently pat your head. the tv played some old 80’s movie that taehyung loved and served as ambient music which was both romantic and full of yearning. just like the two of you sat in front of it.

“what’s got you like this?” he gestured to your arms that looked close to suffocating his torso but you didn’t weaken your grip, only burying your head in his chest even more.

“you’ll be gone all day tomorrow” you softly whined, your voice coming out muffled and just clear enough for taehyung to hear and he let out a sigh at your words. it was going to be so hard to go to work tomorrow, how could he possibly say goodbye to you for a whole 24 hours after you do and say the things you do?

“i promise i’ll make it up to you, we can go to dinner at that diner you like this weekend” taehyung offered, hoping that would lift your spirit up a little and you nodded happily, any time with him was perfect for you.

“deal” you whispered and before taehyung could ask you about which movie you wanted to start next, he heard your slow, even breaths fill the silence and he simply let a fond smile grace his face, as he shut the tv off and devoted his entire attention to watch you sleep. not in a creepy way, in more of a ‘you’re so fucking cute, i would die for you’ way.

and it was in that moment, your arms never losing their tight grip on him, your nose twitching ever so often in your sleep and your legs wrapped around his, taehyung decided that he was helplessly in love with you and that conclusion only solidified for him when he reached to kiss your forehead, he still felt his body erupt in tingles, these tingles that he gets whenever he’s with you haven’t died since the day, he’s met you.

taehyung was in love. and he wanted to shout it from any building in the world.

-

you kicked the blanket around your feet as you tossed and turned to avoid the sunlight burning your eyes awake, and with one final groan, you pushed yourself up to lay on your elbows as you cursed everything about the day when its barely begun. you saw taehyung’s side of the bed empty and sighed, you remembered how warm he felt last night, and how his voice put you right to sleep, your cheeks warmed as your mind travelled to how he promised you his weekend just so you wouldn’t be sad and your heart did a good old flip as you continued to think about him.

you heard yeontan yapping at your feet, waiting for you to give him all your attention and love, you gave the cheery dog a soft smile before scooping him up in your arms and letting him lick all over your face while you giggled and tilted your head away from his sloppy kisses, once he finally calmed down, you just buried your face into his fur and realized yeontan only reminded you more about taehyung.

this was going to be a long day without him.

you could feel your stomach drop a little at the sad realization and you deemed it so unfair that you couldn’t spend every minute of your life with hi-

wait a minute.

it hasn’t even been 8 hours since you last saw him so why were you acting like his funeral was tomorrow? why did you miss him so much when you were literally in his arms not too long ago?

your head snapped up as you caught yourself thinking that as your legs flung over the side of the bed, your eyes widened at your own thoughts. any and all romance draining out of your body, as familiar dread and paranoia took its place.

where was all this coming from?

the last time you felt like this, was in grade school, when you still wore a little skirt and tie, and sat at the bleachers as you watched your then-boyfriend with flushed cheeks and giddy eyes, play basketball, he would always take the ball, give you a cocky smirk and say, ‘this one’s for you’, only for the ball to always fall to the side instead of into the hoop. you would just give him an awkward smile and slow applause, maybe you should’ve taken that missed shot as a sign that your relationship would end in disaster.

because all the while you adored and gave him heart eyes, he would smile right at your face, only to send a wink and smirk to someone else over your shoulder.

and now, after all these years, you gave those same lovesick eyes to taehyung. and you could feel your palms getting sweaty just at the thought of your relationship ending the same way.

of course, you knew better, you’ve come a long way since school, done a lot of growing up, and now, you were confident in yourself and you were almost completely sure that taehyung never did that. almost.

but how much did you see? maybe you missed it at some point. you let out a loud groan and fell back on the bed with hair everywhere on your face.

fuck, you were royally screwed.

it wasn’t even noon and your mind was hell bent to make this your worst day.

how could you think of taehyung like this? sweet, kind taehyung, who’s giving you his weekend, taehyung who always kisses you on the forehead at night when he thinks you’re sleeping, taehyung who defended mint chocolate with an adorable pout on his face, taehyung who cooed and played with every baby he saw, taehyung who knew everything about you, the good and the ugly, and still stayed, and most importantly, taehyung who loved you.

he loved you, it was no secret. boy was as whipped as they come, and anyone with two eyes could see it and he didn’t have to say it to you for you to know, you just knew that he loved you, he trusted you enough to introduce you to his dog and that was a very big deal to him (you quote, ‘it’s like you’re meeting my parents’).

and that scared you, because holy shit, this man is ready to give you the world but would you ever be able to carry everything he gives you? were you ready to admit to yourself that you would give him twice the world he gives you because that’s how precious he is to you?

you aren’t ready.

and you don’t think you ever will be.

maybe you should’ve gone to therapy for your commitment and trust issues when you were still in university because you definitely regretted flipping the finger to your kind on-campus counsellor now (she was actually very condescending and forced you to talk about your problems instead of easing into it like a good counsellor would so fuck her but you were still on that train of hating yourself, weren’t you?). it was almost like you never thought your issues would come back to bite you in the ass.

whatever, you can push this under the rug like you always have. it should be fine, it’s the way you have always dealt with, push it under the rug or run away from it.

and you know how ridiculous your thoughts are right now, you couldn’t possibly run away from taehyung, because here you were, all dressed up in a baby blue dress with your hands occupied in three large bags of takeout food for the hardworking boys in the practice room in front of you. and yes, you also know how pathetic it is to be so scared of being in love with this man and then coming right back to him because what if he missed his lunch? (you just wanted to see his face and no, you couldn’t go an entire day without him).

you sheepishly poked your head in and saw all of them scattered around the room, their heads snapping towards the now open door and you quickly looked for your man in the crowd, only to find him already looking at you with surprise evident in his eyes and a confused but lovely broad grin on his face as he happily skipped to you, pulling you in and closing the door behind you, almost immediately enveloping you in a warm hug.

“what are you doing here?” he happily sighed into the crook of your neck, and you could feel your heart stutter a little at the clear joy in his tone. you pulled away from him to lift the bags in your hands up.

“thought that you could use some food” you tilted your head to look at everyone else, giving them a shy smile and bow, taehyung looking at you with those eyes that he seemed to always look at you these days.

those lovesick eyes.

“fuck i love you” he chuckled slightly, grabbing the bags from your hands and walking away to set them on a table, not noticing how wide your eyes have gotten or the panic in your face as he said it.

he finally said the words you’ve been both dreading and longing to hear, and in such a casual way, you knew he just said it in a playful way for all the food you brought in but that didn’t mean your heart didn’t drop to your ass when you heard them. you snapped out of your trance when your ears caught them call you in a chorus, ushering you over to them.

“everything okay?” he whispered just low enough for you to hear, making sure that it didn’t catch anyone else’s attention. and as much as you wanted to fall on him and tell him everything your mind was putting you through, you gave him a tight smile and nodded your head.

you quietly walked up to them and only spoke when you were spoken to, a little too lost in yourself, looking to the side when taehyung nudged your elbow a little. you were never this silent, you were always bubbling with things to say or you made some dry jokes about your own suffering that had the whole room laughing, but right now, you just weren’t you. and that worried him.

“of course, i am always okay” you let out a nervous chuckle slip past your lips as you said it, cursing yourself for the slight break in your tone.

you weren’t okay.

you weren’t okay at all.

and taehyung knew that.

you could tell he wasn’t convinced at all with your answer so you just sighed and decided to come clean.

“we will talk about this later, okay? it isn’t anything bad, but it isn’t necessarily good either” you rambled silently, and taehyung, though unconvinced and worried sick now, nodded in agreement, giving you a side hug and kiss to your temple making your heart wrench in place even more.

“you know i love you, right? and that you can tell me anything?” you knew.

that was the problem.

you fucking knew he loved you and you didn’t know how to handle that.

but until your inevitable discussion later, you just leaned in for a kiss on his cheek making his cheeks flush and hurt a little at the almost immediate smile that grew on his face.

“aw look at them being all cute” jimin cooed from where he stood, clearly not having noticed the prior tense environment around the two of you.

“i’m telling you, it’s the honeymoon phase. they’ll be at each other’s throats soon” jungkook snickered harmlessly, as the others argued that you both have been in this honeymoon phase since forever now and it didn’t seem to go away anytime soon. and you turned red as they all continued to tease the two of you, making lighthearted jokes at how whipped you were and you didn’t have it in you to laugh like you usually would.

with jungkook and everyone else around you, people who you have become so comfortable with, it was all too overwhelming, you fit in so well, almost too well and that was one more thing for you to worry about.

when did you start feeling so at home with all of these people?

and why did spending lunch with them feel so normal all of a sudden?

you usually had lunch at your workplace with your friends, and you wouldn’t say you enjoyed it very much, because most of the time, you all were too exhausted to hold fun conversations, so it was all a very monotonous routine. but now, with taehyung and rest of them, you could feel bubbling energy every second you spent with them and it just felt so perfect.

but did it feel that way for them? or were you just intruding on their normal routine?

after a silent excuse to leave to work early and way too quick of a goodbye, you left with an even heavier mind than the one you spent all morning with. and even if you thought you were being subtle, your sour mood caught the attention of everyone in the room who were more concerned than you thought they would be.

“are you ready to tell me what’s going on with you?” taehyung walked in your apartment to see you slumped on the sofa, eyes teary with your focus on the tv which played somber ending music to a show (you weren’t crying because of the show, you were crying because oh my fucking god did you hate being you at that very moment, you were wallowing in self pity and with thoughts that you’ll die alone and loveless with around 20 cats, you even placed an order for catnip and bed impulsively for a cat you didn’t even own). you were doing great, clearly.

you couldn’t delay this conversation anymore without hurting either of you two even more.

“huh?” you sniffed, turning to see him pulling his coat off while keeping his narrowed and concerned eyes on you, you have never heard that tone on taehyung or seen him so agitated in a while.

at least both of them were never directed at you.

he dropped down next to you on the sofa, pulling the large bag of chips from your arms and setting it aside before looking right at you, refusing to break eye contact, leaving you to be the one to break it off with a sigh.

“i’m going to need you to listen to me without saying anything for the next 10 minutes because this is really hard for me to talk about, and i am not even sure what my actual problem is, i just don’t feel okay and i think i’m going to explode any second” you rambled, clearing your throat awkwardly at the end and crossing your arms across your chest like you were trying to protect yourself from your own words.

taehyung had never you seen this vulnerable, with your red-rimmed eyes, quivering lips and a loose sweater hanging off your shoulders, refusing to look at him, instead focusing on the socks adorning his feet and voice coming out in quiet gasps and whispers that he could barely hear.

you looked so fragile, so close to breaking to him. and that broke him too.

“whatever it is, we will figure it out together” he softly let out, forcing your arms out of the hold it had over your chest and tenderly grasping onto your hands, it made you feel exposed, even more vulnerable than you already were.

“i told you to be quiet” you choked out in a groan, tears pricking your eyes and he immediately cooed, rubbing the back of your hands and assuring that you now have the complete room to yourself.

“you know how things are going so well for us? like we spend at least 5 days in a week together and we’ve introduced each other to our friends and we’ve spoken briefly to each other’s parents too?”

“yeah, we’re obsessed with each other god.”

“taehyung?”

“yeah?”

“shut up.”

“okay” he chuckled and gestured for you to continue, making you smile a little too.

“i just feel like everything is going so well, and i feel so happy, so comfortable, i feel like i’m at a place in my life that i’ve been running towards my whole life but now that i’m actually here, i feel…scared?” taehyung raised an eyebrow at the end of your sentence, but not questioning anything because you continued your worried rant.

“it’s like, everything about you and your life has fit in so perfectly with mine, even with your busy schedule and my pain-in-the-ass work hours, we somehow make it work but i’m scared that it will all just go away at some point and i’ll be back at square one. i’ve never felt like this before, i love you, a lot and i love everything about us, i’m so happy with how we are, i just need reassurance that we will stay like this for as long as we can be, that’s all” you let out a deep breathe you didn’t know you were holding and looked at him nervously, chewing your bottom lip and you were sure that you bit it too hard. your heart pounded so hard, it felt like it was going to escape the cage of your chest.

“first off, stop biting your lip like that, you’re going to split it open and second, i love you too and third, is that it? you’re scared that we won’t last?” taehyung looked at you in disbelief that you would even think that you could get rid of him as his hands tightened around your own.

“and that you will leave me for someone else” you sighed out, figuring that it was best to just lay it all out there while you’re at it. taehyung just looked down and shook his head, as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

“you really don’t have a clue of how in love i am with you, do you?” you slowly shook your head at his rhetorical question.

“well, i guess i have to remind you. you have nothing to worry about when it comes to us, okay? whatever we are, and whatever we will become, i promise to try my best to always make it work for us, because just like you said, i love us and i love you. and if you don’t know what to do, we can figure it out together, i haven’t been in many relationships either, at least not meaningful ones so i have no clue but together, we can do anything, yeah?” he waited for your nod which came shortly after his words, you didn’t even realize you were crying until taehyung reached up to rub your tears away gently with his thumb, all while holding a soft smile to you.

“i love you, okay? and i am not going anywhere, i don’t want to be anywhere else so next time you feel like this, don’t suffer alone, come to me and we can either cry together or i can kiss your tears away, whichever works for you, though i would prefer the k-“ he was cut short when you literally threw your body on top of his, he immediately broke into a small giggle, reaching to wrap his arms around you too.

“i think you liked the kisses idea” he lightly teased making you laugh and mumble a low ‘shut up’ into his hoodie.

“do you promise? that we’ll try till we can’t?” you leaned back with glassy eyes and he smiled, nodding his answer.

“i promise, now you shut up and come back here” he pulled you back so that you would fall with your head nestled into his neck again.

“oh, one thing” he spoke up again and you let him continue.

“can you bring us lunch more often? because they all seem to love you more than they love me” he pouted a little, recounting how everyone rushed to ask him if everything was okay with you after practice was over and you smiled a little, feeling a little stupid for worrying so much about intruding on them.

“of course, as long as i get to see you” you jokingly blew him a kiss to which he reacted with an equally dramatic reaction, clutching his chest and scrunching his eyes shut, acting like he got shot and falling off the couch, the silence being filled with your loud laughs.

and that is how you end all your nights with him, filled with joy, and filled to the brim, with love.

turns out you didn’t need therapy after all.

but what were you going to do with all that catnip now?

image

genre: fluff, angst (38k+ rip phone readers)

taglist:@2oct@ppeachyttae@ggukkieland@vantxx95@squirrelandcrafts​ 

summary: "can you please make me a bouquet which conveys ‘fuck you’?“

masterlist

taehyung sighs as he sits back down after making a large bouquet of different roses for a man who clearly needed to apologise to someone, considering the amount of money he spent, he probably fucked up pretty badly.

business at the flower shop was never booming, as expected, these days text messages, calls and half-assed reasonings have replaced the simplicity and significance of flowers.

even taehyung himself wouldn’t have cared about flowers at all, but he promised himself that he would do this for his best friend and his family who took care of him for as long as he remembered.

as he sat by himself, humming an unknown tune, he unconsciously glanced outside to see her.

he saw her every day, she would pass his little flower shop and she would be doing the most random things, one thing he picked up about her was that she seemed to walk her dog the same path crossing his store every other day, but one thing he knew for sure, that she was absolutely stunning.

he would sometimes catch her looking at the colourful tulips placed at the front of the shop or lazily gaze through the entire shop before she walked away.

but it was not like taehyung liked her, it was almost like he found her habits endearing, he was intrigued by this person who seemed to go through a tsunami of emotions every day, he is only guessing that, of course, based on the way she walked. the days taehyung assumed she was "sad”, she had a lethargic walk, “angry” was noticeable easily since she seemed to stomp her way by his store and the days he assumed she was “happy”, she seemed to have a bounce in her step and a bright smile, grinning at everyone she passed, it almost sometimes made taehyung wish he crossed paths with her so he could witness it too.

and after she passed by, he got right back to doing his work.

the flower shop was small but absolutely cosy and taehyung did all he could to make it look presentable and elegant.

he was not obligated to work there, but he felt like he owed that much and he enjoyed it too so, he would work whenever he had time. now, since it was summer, he had a lot of time for himself and he had nothing better to do anyway, so he’d be at the store the whole day.

he didn’t have anyone to go home to, anyone that would miss his presence except maybe his group of friends, so he leisurely spent the time around arranging the flowers and handling them with the utmost care.

taehyung absent-mindedly ran his fingers through his hair about a million times as he read his book which had information about different kinds of flowers and their meaning and care before the sunset, and then, the business was flat, he had maybe two customers who came for simple congratulatory bouquets, both of which took almost no time to make.

the clock struck 9 and he decided he could wrap it up for today and head home.

he double-checked if he had put recorded today’s activities, put the money in the safe and locked the glass doors, stepping outside.

the nights were pretty cold which was a stark contrast to the mornings that were irritatingly warm and sticky.

taehyung walked as he passed by many people, some were happy, some were drunk, some were definitely drunk, some were embarrassed because of the drunk person, some were talking loudly on their phones, some were giggling and everyone seemed to live in their own world. he admired the many different lifestyles that people led, while others found it annoying, he found it almost amusing about how we all live in the same familiar world, but completely unfamiliar with each other.

he heard his phone ding and he knew who it was even before looking at it. there were only around 7 people who would text him and he managed to set a different tone for each of them since it would be easier to know who was going to bother him for the day.

from: chimmy

yo tae, you done with the shop?

to: chimmy

hey chim, just finished wrapping everything up. omw home.

from: chimmy

great, i am coming over, i’m staying the night too.

to: chimmy

aight, see you in a bit then.

and with that, he slid his phone back into his coat pocket and walked a little faster so that he could go home and cook some dinner by the time jimin came over.

he opened the door to his apartment, it wasn’t like it was the biggest home in the area nor was it the smallest, but it was enough for him as the space made him feel cosy and it somehow fit him and his friends whenever they came over, he had a secret studio room which no one really knew about but him.

he walked in to see jimin sitting comfortably on the couch, and by comfortably, he meant legs sprawled out and body bent in the weirdest angles.

“tae!” jimin jumped up from the couch running over to give him a bear hug, taehyung pretended to shrug jimin off but he enjoyed the affection jimin showered him with so often.

“chill dude, you saw me not even 24 hours ago,” taehyung said, placing his coat and keys aside but jimin only grinned at him.

“anyway, we are gonna pass by the fact that you obviously very much so missed me too, i am hungry, you suck at cooking so, i already ordered some jjajangmyeon and we can watch a movie or something before sleeping, sound good?” jimin spoke so quickly, that any other person would barely grasp on what he was talking about but it was his best friend for like almost his whole life so jimin’s motorboat speaking skills rarely ever confuse him.

he nodded, trying not to take offence at the obvious jab on his cooking, but who was he kidding, he sucked at it and he was more than grateful that jimin had already ordered.

“sounds great, let me just change and come back. please put some good movie, i don’t want any of that alien vs. predator shit” he mumbled before heading over to his room.

he came out around the same time their food arrived and so they ate and bantered, talked about their day and eventually, passed out on the couch before the movie ever ended.

-

bright light entered through the thin curtains covering the large windows in the living room and taehyung stirred in his sleep, he groaned and turned away, trying to ignore the fact that it’s morning now but eventually, he got up, lazily rubbing his eyes and squinting to look at his surroundings.

there were dirty plates, glasses littering the table in front of them and then there was jimin, he had one leg on top of the couch, the other leg awkwardly touching the ground while he lightly snored.

taehyung snickered to himself as he pulled his phone out to take an extremely unflattering picture of his best friend and sent it to the group chat of their remaining friends. they immediately responded with hilarious reactions, all of them saying they would be saving the picture for future revenge.

taehyung stretched and finally got up from the couch to put the plates and other things away, then he lightly kicked jimin to wake him up, but jimin being jimin, just groaned and went back to sleeping like a baby. taehyung sighed and decided to wake him up later.

he went to his room to clean himself up and put on a comfortable outfit as he was gonna spend the rest of his day at the flower shop anyway.

he walked out of his room to find jimin still snoring away, so he got his phone and played the latest, most catchy k-pop song he could find as loudly as possible until it annoyed jimin enough to wake up.

“kim taehyung, i swear to god, shut the damn noise already!” jimin yelled, throwing a pillow but taehyung continued blasting different songs, dancing to them and singing along loudly.

jimin got up with a huff and glared at taehyung with a sleepy pout on his face.

“lose the pout chim, it won’t work on me nor will the glare, so get your lazy ass up and help me with breakfast already,” he mused, walking away to the kitchen while jimin rolled around the couch, whining for another 10 minutes before getting up to clean himself up as well.

after he was done getting ready, he joined taehyung in the kitchen to find a glass of juice, ready for him to drink and he jumped to sit on the counter as he watched tae make waffles for the both of them.

“look who finally decided to get their useless ass up” tae snickered as his tongue stuck out, concentrating on not to ruin the waffles.

“shut up man” jimin groaned out, rubbing his face tiredly before helping with the waffles as well.

“also, mom wants you to come over for dinner soon, she misses you apparently, so do the rest of them,” jimin informed and taehyung nodded, his heart warming slightly that someone missed him.

“sure, why not, i miss them too,” taehyung said with a soft sigh, and jimin gave him a small smile.

they both ate their breakfast and cleaned up the house a bit more before going off to their daily routine.

jimin worked at a small bakery that had the most amazing blueberry cupcakes, it was a part-time job though, jimin spent the rest of his time working at his family’s company. their family was rich and the company was very successful but jimin liked doing something that was only his for his satisfaction.

taehyung himself was an artist, an anonymous artist that no one except his closest friends knew about, he sold his art privately to specific people only but he was still pretty well-known as some of his works in the local gallery and graffiti went viral, it seemed like a bit of banksy situation but it’s not like he expected his art to blow up like that. he worked in the flower shop because he found it comforting and would probably continue working there until his big debut at an art gallery in the winter.

he was very passionate about the little things in life, the forgotten things, he wanted to remind people of the beauty in things that we usually ignore, which he tried to reflect in his art. his art was something he was very shy about, which is why very few people knew of it. he went by the alias vante, a random name that he came up with when he visited Paris with his friends at the beginning of his career.

as he approached the flower shop, he gently smiled at the soft sunshine falling on the tulips, he liked the tulips being at the front since they symbolize 'perfect love’.

he pushed the door open, being greeted with all different kinds of scents, he let his fingers delicately caress the different flowers before reaching the counter where he removed his jacket and got to work.

he sprayed the flowers with water, taking his time, and making sure each different kind of flower received a sufficient amount of water. this took about two hours every single day and after that, he plopped down on his chair, tired but relaxed nonetheless.

a few customers poured in, all for different reasons, two stood out the most, mainly because he used his favorite flowers in their decorations: a blue-haired guy who wanted to gift flowers to his boyfriend, taehyung happily wrapped a bouquet of peonies and red tulips, both flowers represented love and a kind old man who wanted flowers to give to his wife for their anniversary, taehyung decided on a bouquet of matthiola incana and camellia for him.

his heart filled with warmth watching the old man softly smile at his bouquet and thank him several times, this is why he loved working at the flower shop, to see that smile on different people for different reasons.

the sky turned to a beautiful ombre of orange and red, business slowed down again and taehyung lazily scrolled through his phone, laughing at the silly messages his friends sent, screenshotting a few and he absent-mindedly gazed outside to see heragain, right on time for her daily stroll.

but this time, he clearly saw the anger and rage evident on her face as she seemed to head in his direction.

taehyung panicked, sure, he had admired the mystery girl many times, but he never once thought he would actually have to meet her, he kept trying to avoid the fact that she was angrily stomping her way into his shop.

she looked around the shop before her eyes landed on him, she kept her gaze straight on him as she walked up to him, taking long and quick strides as he gulped nervously.

she finally reached the counter and slammed a twenty-dollar bill on it, making taehyung jump at the sound, and she spoke through gritted teeth,

“can you please make me a bouquet which conveys 'fuck you’?” her honey-like voice seethed.

oh no.

-

taehyung froze, his eyes wide as he tried to register the words she just spoke but quickly, he collected himself and cleared his throat before speaking.

“of course” he replied with a small smile and the girl looked a bit confused because she didn’t understand how this man remained so calm while she was quite literally bursting at seams with anger, he got up from where he was and walked over to the flowers, quietly looking through all of them, his eyes brightening a little every time he found the suitable flowers for the girl’s very specific bouquet.

she stayed silent, anger still evident but she softened quite a bit looking at the man in front of her, who was picking the flowers with a sense of calmness, as if he was used to people asking him to make a “fuck you” bouquet.

even though she was restless, she could not deny that this guy looked handsome as fuck.

she quickly scoffed and looked away, when she remembered why exactly she was here and why she needed that particular bouquet.

taehyung picked the flowers, wrapping them gently in some rustic patterned paper before finishing off with a bright red bow. he handed the bouquet to her and she tried to ignore the giddy feeling in her stomach she got when their fingers lightly grazed.

it’s nothing more than just attention from this obviously very good-looking man, that was all.

she watched the different flowers in the bouquet with the utmost confusion on why those particular flowers as taehyung took that time to admire the girl in front of him who was frowning in concentration, he found it adorable, he didn’t even realise she was speaking until he saw her lips moving, her lips were a light pink and looked very soft, he noted before listening to her.

“if you don’t mind, can you tell what each of these flowers symbolise?” she asked, her voice soft and soothing but an underlying tone of anger was still present. taehyung nodded, though surprised because most people didn’t care about the meanings of the flowers but he was grateful that someone asked and more importantly, that she asked.

“the germaniums symbolise stupidity, the foxglove stands for insincerity, the meadowsweet for uselessness, the yellow carnations for disappointment and finally, the orange lilies for hatred” taehyung explained with amusement as he watched the girl take in all the information.

she smirked and the thought 'this should teach steven a lesson’ kept revolving in her mind before she looked back at the dashing boy with a voice that could melt ice. she loved the way he spoke, his words sounded well-thought-out and beautiful and she could probably listen to him talk all day and never get tired but she quickly shook those thoughts from her head.

you don’t even know the dude, she quickly corrected herself.

“thank you, i know it’s an odd request-” she stammered, trying to explain why she needed it without giving away too much information but taehyung cut her off, waving his hand.

“it’s not a problem at all, don’t worry about it” he gave her a small smile, hoping to make her feel more comfortable. she nodded, gratefully before placing an extra twenty as a tip on the counter.

“thank you so much for taking your time to explain it and of course, for the bouquet.” she said, smiling brightly and holding back at the bouquet.

god, she looks even more breathtaking up close, he thought, involuntarily matching her smile.

“you’re welcome, have a great day miss.” he waved her goodbye and she nodded before spinning on her heel and exiting the shop, much calmer than she was when she entered it.

she couldn’t deny the smile that wouldn’t budge from her face as she couldn’t get the man out of her head but that was quickly wiped away when she saw the bouquet and was reminded of the circumstances that lead to her needing to walk into that flower shop. she started to walk quickly again, ready to give the bouquet to the guy who broke her heart, not sparing a second glance at the shop.

in the shop, taehyung sat stunned as his mind seemed to take a lot of time to process whatever just happened but even with the confusion, a small smile was on his face as her bright smile-even though she was obviously very pissed- kept flashing in his mind. he was so in his thoughts that he didn’t even notice jimin enter the shop until he heard someone obnoxiously clap their hands in front of him suddenly.

startled, he flinched and shuffled around, trying to regain his cool before he realised it was only jimin.

“why do you look like that?” jimin asked with a tilt to his head, sitting on an empty stool, looking around the flower shop, taking in all the small changes taehyung had made since he started working in the shop.

the lights were brighter, the decor was all plush in pale colors to make the vibrant flowers stand out and the wrapping papers had many varieties now.

he let out a sigh, before turning back to taehyung who watched him quietly.

taehyung knew how painful it was for jimin to come into the flower shop since it was previously owned by jimin’s grandpa, the both of them would always visit his grandpa at work as young boys, played around with the various flowers and ribbons, and it was rare for jimin to come to the flower shop as every little detail reminded him of his happy, old man.

he would only visit the shop in two instances, either he was in a very good mood or the complete opposite. he heavily sighed one last time before setting his elbows on the counters and leaning his face into his hands.

“well, are you going to answer me today?” jimin asked, the snark unmissable in his voice and taehyung shook his head.

“that’s not important, i was just distracted, is everything ok chim?” taehyung asked, carefully, deciding that a random but attractive girl wasn’t important at the moment, and jimin nodded.

“i just had a small fight with the manager at the bakery, i keep messing up the display apparently like sir but all the sugared donuts look the same to me, how am i supposed to know which ones are cream or jam-filled if i don’t know what’s fucking in them and i’m just handed a tray expected to arrange even though no one tells me what the fuck it is” he groaned out loud, hitting his head on the table, his complaints about his manager were frequent, and jimin sweetly called the manager 'a pain in my bubbly ass’.

“how about we have a guys night, you, me and the boys?” he suggested. jimin contemplated whether meeting the rest of the crackheads would end in anything good.

it would not.

but he agreed to it nonetheless, they always managed to make him feel happy anyway.

the boys sent a text to their group chat and headed out, locking the flower shop, ready for a good time but thoughts of the girl lingered in taehyung’s mind as he walked alongside his best friend.

meanwhile, things were not going so great for her as she impatiently tapped her foot, standing in front of the large building, waiting for her boyfriend, well soon-to-be-ex-boyfriend to step out so she could finally put a stop to whatever clownery their relationship was.

she read his text which stated he would be out in 10 minutes and smirked before slipping her phone back into her pocket.

i’ll be so glad when this is over, she thought.

-

she perked up, watching him exit the building and walking straight to her. he had a huge grin on his face as he approached her and leaned in for a hug which she immediately dodged, leaving him confused.

“wha-” he started, concern laced in his voice but she put her hand up, stopping him from speaking any further.

“save it, steven” she spat out and he looked taken aback by her sudden harsh words but he realised that her posture was very rigid and she looked very pissed off.

“babe, is everything okay?” he asked, a nervous chuckle escaping his lips, stepping closer to her and tried to hold her hand, she immediately swatted his hand away before glaring at him.

“don’t act so innocent, babe. maybe set a new password for that goddamn phone of yours” she seethed, venom dripping from her words and he finally started to get a small idea of what was happening.

“you saw the texts?” he asked, his voice was small and he looked away, clearly guilty.

“did i see them? well, let’s go through some facts here, so i’m just a 'cheap bitch’ who you will have around for 'another tiring month’ and all i do is 'bore the fuck out of you’ or 'annoy you’ and you 'don’t know’ how to end things with me. now you tell me, did i see the fucking texts?” she almost screamed and he took it, he deserved it, hell, he probably deserved more than that but she knew arguing with him was just a waste of her precious time.

“babe, please listen to m-” he pleaded but she wasn’t having any of it, cutting him off once again.

“no, you listen to me steven, since you 'don’t know’ how to end things with me, i’m gonna make this real simple for you. i don’t want to spend another 'tiring’ minute with you, i honestly feel bad for whoever you’ll date next, i hope they enjoy their 'two minutes in hell’ in bed with you” she spat out and he just stared at her, stone shocked.

“also, i almost forgot, you were a florist right? have a good time figuring out what this means” she smirked, throwing the bouquet into his arms and taking one last look at his dumb face before turning and walking in the opposite direction, head held high and a bounce in her step.

steven stood there, dumbfounded before bringing the bouquet closer to inspect the flowers, he immediately understood what they meant and a offended scoff left his lips as he dropped the bouquet to his feet and stomped on it, again and again, like a child.

she sashayed her way home and closed the door, leaning on it, letting out a light sigh before a smile formed on her lips for two reasons,

1. she was finally not with that man-child anymore and she never felt more relieved in her life.

2. she also remembered the very cute boy from the flower shop, his doll-like features and his comforting words, how he spoke about flowers so passionately even when they had an unpleasant meaning, he intrigued her and she didn’t have to mention the fact that she was attracted to him, she was pretty sure everyone who met him was.

she put her shoes away, hung her coat with a hum and walked into her apartment which she shared with her best friend.

speaking about above mentioned best friend, celeste park walked in at that moment and immediately started bombarding her with questions on how everything went.

she just let out a huff before slowly walking into her room with celeste hot on her tail, she shut out whatever surely nonsense her friend was spewing and quickly excused herself to shower and change.

after she was in more comfortable clothes, she joined celeste on the couch who sat with a small pout on her face, clearly annoyed that she wouldn’t tell her anything.

she cuddled into her friend’s arms and started narrating about how it all went down with steven, celeste continued to throw around snide remarks about her ex-boyfriend the entire time, and by the end of it, both of them were giggling before celeste tightly hugged her.

“i am so proud of you and happy that you are not with him anymore, god knows how many times i told you he wasn’t worth your time” celeste snickered, brushing her friend’s hair softly.

“yeah, you sounded like a broken record. i should have dumped him right then.” she giggled as celeste hit her with a pillow.

“also, i forgot to mention, i met this guy,” she mused with a cheeky smile, wandering off and leaving celeste with wide eyes who started to follow the girl around as she made dinner.

“who is it? and damn, who knew you would find someone else literally the day you break up with your boyfriend?” celeste said with a smirk on her face, sitting on the chair near the counter.

“shut up cel, i barely know the guy, hell, i don’t even know his name except for the fact that he works at the flower shope but let me tell you, he was probably the finest man i’ve seen in my life” she explained with a dreamy drag to her words.

“that’s what you said about steven” celeste interjected with raised eyebrows, not really trusting her friend’s words on this as she shook her head violently.

“steven was fine but almost in a childish way, this guy was all man, his voice was deep and raspy, you wouldn’t believe how good he sounded when he started speaking about the flowers. ugh, he sounded so articulate” she blabbered away, tasting the food as celeste listened on, finding her best friend’s description of a guy and dazed expression clearly amusing.

“so you find him interesting?” celeste asked, knowing the answer already while she thought for a while before nodding.

“you could say, very interesting” she confirmed with amusement laced in her voice.

“come on, stop thinking about how he sounds in bed already, at least talk to the guy before you do that” celeste teased, giggling at her interested-correction-very interested best friend.

“alright alright, cut it out now!” she whined before serving the fried rice for the both of them. they both started eating before celeste started speaking again.

“so you’re gonna go back to the flower shop right?” celeste spoke with her mouth full, and she looked away, poking her plate.

“i don’t know about that cel, like what would i do even if i did go back?” she stammered, uncertainty clear in her voice.

“dude, you’re obviously interested in him and if he is fine as fuck as you say, just go in there, ask about random flowers or buy random flowers, or even better, try to explain why you asked for such a weird bouquet” celeste shrugged after she was done suggesting ways to approach the flower boy.

she just nodded along, her eyes slightly twitching with nervousness and excitement and celeste rolled her eyes.

“i know that look, you’re going back, aren’t you?” celeste asked, knowing full well that her best friend never took things slow, and she smirked back in reply.

“hell yeah”

-

well, let’s just say she ended up overthinking the whole situation and never ended up going. the confidence she had before had now withered as the day loomed in and she was trying to avoid the flower shop as much as she could.

she couldn’t help but think how he must’ve found her fucking bonkers for the request she made, and the guy being so freaking gorgeous didn’t help her nerves either. she took a different route for when she was dog-sitting shiro and she successfully avoided the shop for a week.

but here she was, after a very long week, two minutes away from the flower shop, she finally decided to woman up and talk to him. 

meanwhile, taehyung too had subconsciously thought of her all week, he was more curious about her than he ever was before, but he couldn’t do anything about it, she had stopped coming by the shop so, he didn’t see her at all. he started wondering that maybe he did something that might’ve scared her off but couldn’t come up with anything. he told jimin about her, and he was no help, all he did was tease taehyung all week.

then, he saw her, in front of the shop, fiddling with her fingers and looking down, she slowly lifted her head to meet his gaze and her face broke out in a small, nervous smile.

she pushed the glass door open, slowly before making her way to taehyung who was watching her with widened eyes but still kept his overall composure.

she reached his counter, now making eye contact with taehyung and they both gulped, hearts beating loudly. they kept staring at each other before taehyung finally mustered up the courage to break the silence.

“are you here for another 'fuck you’ bouquet?” taehyung teased her and she blushed, looking away with a grin.

“so you remember,” she hummed, a smile still present on her face and he nodded.

“of course, kind of hard to forget someone who asks for such an interesting bouquet” he said and she laughed, making his smile wider as he took her in.

she wore a white and light blue sundress, her earrings dangled when she laughed, and her feet were adorned in wedges. she looked very cute, he noted as he waited for her reply.

“about that, i just wanted to come and thank you again for being so calm when i was losing my mind,i must have looked like such a brazen person” she waved her hands here and there as she spoke, another habit of hers that he noticed.

“i thought i already told you that it was more than alright and it is also my job. though i have to say, it’s left me more than a little curious” he hinted, wanting to know more about her, he wasn’t sure if she would tell him but he could at least try, and she nodded, deciding that it was her chance to talk to him more.

“understandably, so if i explain the whole thing, it’s gonna take forever, i needed the bouquet for my now ex-boyfriend, more specifically to break up with him” she explained, and he listened intently as she spoke, making her feel flustered with the attention.

well, wasn’t he the happiest man to know she was single right now.

“well, did he get the message?” he asked, resting his elbows on the counter and leaning forward unconciously, her cheeks warmed when he did this and she hoped he didn’t notice which thankfully, he didn’t.

“i am pretty sure he did” she replied, a satisfied smile playing on her lips and he smiled back at her.

“then i am glad the bouquet helped.”

"it definitely did” she giggled as she imagined steven with a childish pout on his face, looking at the delicate flowers with hatred, she was sure he probably threw the flowers in a trash can or stomped on them, throwing a fit like the petulant man-child he was.

an awkward silence ensued in the air with the both of them not knowing how to continue the conversation, they barely knew each other but they wanted to stay right there, with each other.

 "i never caught your name, should i just call you flower boy?“ she asked, with a teasing smile on her face and he smirked, a grin threatening to spread on his face.

he loved that name, though he would never admit it.

"well, i don’t mind if you call me that but the name’s kim taehyung if you decide otherwise” he said, and hoped that he was not kidding himself when he saw her blush as their eyes met again.

“kim taehyung, you’re korean. i am too” she remarked, her voice laced with admiration, she really did like the name and he couldn’t ignore the tingle he felt when she said his name.

“oh really, i was born in busan and then we moved here, what would your name be?”

“rumi, lee rumi”

“anyway rumi, lee rumi, pleased to make your acquaintance” he replied in his signature raspy tone which only made her feel more flustered, his voice was deep and smooth and sounded like music to her ears.

“how long have you been working here? i don’t think i’ve seen you around before” she inquired, she was always a little too lost in her own world to care about her surroundings.

oh, well i’ve definitely seen you around, he thought.

“a good while now, and i’m not surprised, flower shops are not exactly the talk of the town” he half-joked, and she frowned, not liking how he was belittling his own shop.

“that’s not true and i’m not saying this to flatter you, but this is by far, the prettiest flower shop i’ve seen ever” she spoke with wonder in her tone, looking around and waving her hands around the entire shop, at the beautiful flowers first, the muted colors surrounding them and then the decorative knick-knacks that seemed to make the place stand out even more.

“thank you but i can’t help but be totally flattered when you say it like that” he teased, even surprising himself, he didn’t know that he was confident enough to hold a conversation with her, but here he was, enjoying teasing her and making her blush.

he couldn’t ignore the giddy feeling he felt every time she smiled or laughed at his remarks, just like right now, she was laughing and shaking her head at him.

“glad i could flatter you, flower boy” she smoothly said, in an equally teasing voice and now, it was his turn to feel flustered.

'flower boy’ just might be my favourite two words in the world right now, he thought, he was not very used to nicknames but he was just completely in love with how she uttered those two words.

on the other hand, rumi was more than enjoying this conversation, she hadn’t imagined how well this could go.

they sat in the store and talked about anything they could, conversation flowing easily between them as they got more comfortable, they told each other about their best friends, taehyung would say that jimin is annoying and rumi would tell him to wait till he met celeste, both of them actively avoided talking about family, it was too soon anyway and even the flowers seemed to lean to listen to them chatting away with heart-fluttering laughter and hilarious jabs at each others tastes.

there were no customers for the rest of the day as taehyung wrapped up a huge order very recently so thankfully there was no one to interrupt them.

the sun had set, turning the sky into it’s own canvas, swirling different colours to create a beautifully finished piece but the two people in the flower shop, could only look at each other as day turned to night.

it was past nine when rumi got a call from her best friend who started grilling her about where she was and how it worked out with the flower boy, it was only then rumi realised how late it got and even taehyung was shocked that they had talked for so long, realising he had to lock the flower shop anytime now, he told her to wait while he did some last checks before calling it a day.

as he locked the glass doors, she kept staring at him, and felt her heart hammering in her chest when he turned around with a stunning smile on his face after he was done.

“i’m sorry if i kept you distracted too long” rumi uttered in a small voice, guiltily looking down and he shook his head, if anything, he hated that the day was over already, that the moon had come out so quickly, being so inconsiderate to the two people in the flower shop, slowly getting infatuated with each other.

“i didn’t mind being distracted by you at all” taehyung replied honestly, he really didn’t, he could use a distraction like her from time to time, and she blushed intensely.

“i have to go now, celeste won’t stop bothering me,” she said with a sigh, not quite wanting to leave but having no other choice but to leave.

“will i see you again?” he asked, eyebrows raised expectantly, hoping she would say yes and not find him too cheesy.

“definitely” she gave him a bright smile before walking away, only her scent lingering where she stood as taehyung watched the ethereal way the light seemed to hit her as she bounced her steps.

and the butterflies he felt at that moment were something he’d never experienced before.

-

“so, he is even more attractive than you said last time?” celeste asked in disbelief with raised eyebrows, her head resting on rumi’s stomach, looking expectedly at her to answer.

“like you wouldn’t believe cel, he had this serene smile on his face and he just emitted this strong, sexy, mature, calm aura that honestly made me want to jump over the counter and kiss him” rumi wildly exclaimed, exaggerating her feelings a little for dramatic flair and celeste laughed.

“slow down there, you animal,” she mused, leaning away from rumi and now resting flat on her back as she glanced at rumi who was deep in thought.

“gosh let me rant, first he was teasing me and smirking and a second later, he was so adorable, and the next, he was acting all hot as fuck. and i have just never felt this way with someone” rumi blurted out, whispering the last part while placing a hand on her racing heart and celeste smirked, enjoying her friend’s dramatic explanation.

“you seem so whipped for someone you barely know anything about,” celeste hummed out and rumi scoffed, not quite liking her tone.

“not for long, i am definitely going back there,” she was determined, her voice full of confidence and celeste sighed, knowing that this over-confidence usually blew up in her face.

“uh-huh, you said that last time and ended up waiting for a full week, whining and annoying the hell out of me,” she complained with exasperation clear in her voice. rumi pouted and turned over in bed to hit her best friend on the arm.

“i was so so so nervous,” she whispered playfully.

“you’re still nervous” celeste pointed out and rumi pursed her lips because she knew it was true. rumi sounded confident a good 90% of the time for sure, but deep down, she still cared way too much about what he might have thought about her, if he found her crazy for coming back or if he thought she was attractive like she thought he was.

she kept replaying their conversation over and over again in her head, and even though they easily spent about half a day talking, he still felt like such a mystery to her, he was someone she wanted to know about but was too scared to be let down on what she might know.

she couldn’t help but think, what if he was too good to be true. that was her biggest fear probably: disappointment. she also feared trusting someone too much, too quickly only to be let down at the end of the day.

though she was more than happy that she wasn’t with steven anymore, she was still hurt over the shit he had been spewing about her to people they knew, how lowly he thought of her while still complimenting her, taking her out on dates, bringing her flowers and being your general 'good’ boyfriend.

she wanted to be unbothered over what people say but she was still human. she still wanted to be loved, appreciated, noticed, and not seen as some 'cheap bitch’ who was annoying or a time-pass, even if she wouldn’t admit it out loud, steven’s words had impacted her in a way that she couldn’t explain.

she remembered how heartbroken she felt when she first saw those texts, she cried in celeste’s arms for a whole day, she had never felt so insecure of herself because even if he was a man-child, she still did like him a lot and even during the grand break-up, it had taken everything in her to resist his confused face and puppy eyes. but she also knew that he wasn’t affected by the breakup as much as he acted at all and she hated that.

she hated the fact that he was the actual unbothered one. she was obviously better off without him, but she couldn’t help but think maybe he had a rational explanation and every time she thought of that, she mentally cursed herself out for even thinking that he deserved a second chance.

celeste just started at rumi as she was lost in her thoughts with her expressions changing every few seconds, and when she violently shook her head and looked at celeste with a sad look in her eyes, celeste knew exactly what was going on in rumi’s head.

“thinking of that dirtbag?” celeste murmured knowingly, referring to the cursed ex-boyfriend and rumi sighed out loudly, hating herself for letting her mind drift back to that pathetic mess of a man.

“how do you know me so well?” she rhetorically asked and celeste shrugged.

“you had that constipated look on your face and you only make that face when you think of something stupid,” she said smugly, making rumi laugh.

“what’s wrong, babe?” celeste asked softly, concerned when rumi crawled in her arms to cuddle with her.

“i just can’t help but think that the idea i built of taehyung is too good to be true and if he ends up like steven?” rumi whispered, sadness dripping from her voice. celeste knew of rumi’s fears and she knew exactly why she had them as well.

“maybe just don’t put him on such a high pedestal yet, and stop thinking of steven, he was definitely never too good to be true” celeste’s words comforted rumi to an extent, the right words always do, and rumi nodded, pulling away from her.

“you never told me how your date with that hot colleague of yours yet?” rumi asked, with a small smirk on her face and celeste immediately became bashful. rumi’s eyes widened in surprise, there were very few instances which made celeste shy, as being a lawyer, she saw a lot of nasty situations happening to people and refused to let someone 'tame’ her. so her red cheeks and shy smile were a huge surprise.

“oh my god, you are blushing! who is this guy and what has he done to you?” rumi almost screamed out, bouncing around in anticipation and celeste laughed at her hyperactive behavior.

“his name is kim chaemin for your kind information and yes, the date went very well, he was a gentleman, we split the bill for dinner, got ice-cream after that and went on a nice, long walk in the park” celeste gushed, replaying the sweet date in her mind and rumi only shook her head in disbelief that this information had been held from her.

“i can’t believe you waited a week to tell me this, also did anything else happen?” rumi said, wiggling her eyebrows, leaning into celeste who pushed her away with a smile.

“i thought we’d have to talk about work to prevent anything from getting too awkward, but it went so smoothly and yes, i hoped that he would at least kiss me but he just squeezed my hand before leaving,” celeste said with a disappointed sigh at the end.

“he squeezed your hand? what a whore” rumi joked with a small chuckle, and celeste threw a pillow on her face which only made her laugh louder.

“but seriously, why the hell would he think squeezing my hand was a good way to end the date?” celeste asked, with a slight pout and rumi shrugged.

“maybe he didn’t want you to be uncomfortable which i  think is very nice of him” rumi tried to reason when celeste sighed.

“too nice” she grumbled under her breath which only made rumi laugh out loud.

“just kiss him next time, it’s not like he should be the one to initiate it” rumi remarked and celeste nodded enthusiastically.

“yeah, next time, if i see signs of him wanting to kiss me, i will just do it” she said, bobbing her head in determination.

“good for you, now, i would love to stay up and talk all night but i’m drained and i have to go see that woman who wanted to plan some garden party tomorrow” rumi groaned out the last part, the thought of work putting her in a sour mood yet again.

“you go ahead and sleep, i’ll probably be up for another hour or so, i have some files to look through,” celeste informed rumi, getting off the bed while rumi wrapped the blanket around herself, already closing her eyes.

“good night” celeste sang, laughing softly at her snoring best friend and getting out of the room.

-

taehyung sat at the counter, staring into nothing, a budding smile was etched into his face as he thought about the events that occurred a few days ago now, he had been in a pretty good mood since when he had finally talked to the girl he’s always wanted to know more about. it was this raging kind of excitement for knowing something about her after all those days of just seeing her pass by.

from what she’s told him, rumi is an event-planner who is usually pretty busy but these days, she has been taking up smaller tasks so she can focus more on herself, the dog she walks every other day is not her’s but her neighbours, his name is shiro and he is 'the cutest fluff ball’ (her words, not his, though he was sure he would agree to that part) her best friend is celeste who is a family lawyer and is very busy too, rumi is a big spender, and she hates how she never seems to have control over what she spends her money on. this was all he learned from her from their not-so-brief time spent together.

he had told a little about himself too, but most of the time, he loved to hear her talk and how she would animatedly wave her hands around, he definitely wasn’t aware that she practically drooled when she first heard him talk, he told her about jimin and his other friends, he talked a little bit about the flower shop, but never mentioned why exactly he started working there, he actively avoided talking about what he did for a living because again, no one knew except his closest friends and she was still very much a stranger. maybe one day he would tell her but that day seemed very far away.

his thoughts were interrupted when he heard the bell at the front door, he immediately snapped his head to look, assuming that maybe rumi had returned but grumbled when he saw it was his friend,  jungkook.

“really? i’ve been your best friend for 7 years now” jungkook deadpanned, annoyance clear in his voice and taehyung laughed at the pout on his face.

“which is exactly why i am tired, i’ve seen your face too many times” he said mockingly, and jungkook just glared at him as plopped down opposite to his friend behind the counter.

“i’m here because i missed you and you treat me like this” jungkook exclaimed dramatically, taehyung felt bad but then rolled his eyes as he saw jungkook bat his eyelashes at him, there was no way jungkook would actually tell him if he missed him.

“we both know that’s not true, now tell me why you’re here”

“jimin told me to pick you up” jungkook informed, silently looking around the store and then turning back to taehyung who quirked his eyebrow.

“i’m not going drinking again, i still have a headache from last time” jungkook’s face dropped into a playful glare at his friend’s words.

“why do you think so lowly of us? he just wants us all to hang out at the bakery” he waved off taehyung’s worries, even if he knew that taehyung would actually be up for another day of drinking if he pried enough.

“fine, give me 10 minutes, i will wrap everything up then we can leave” taehyung said, taking off his apron and starting his final checks, he finished double-checking everything which got more than a few complaints and groans from jungkook, this only amused taehyung and encouraged him to take more time. once he was finished, with a dramatic sigh of relief from jungkook, they left the flower shop and got into jungkook’s car to go to the bakery.

as soon as they reached the bakery, the smell of different loaves of bread, pastries and cakes surrounded them and jimin, noticing the two, waved excitedly whereas yoongi gave them a nod of acknowledgement.

“why did it take you forever to bring him?” yoongi whined, sipping on his now-warm strawberry milkshake while jimin came to them with two cups of each of their favorite drinks, strawberry ice tea for taehyung and a banana milkshake for jungkook who happily started slurping away.

“blame taehyung, he took so much time to wrap up the shop"jungkook complained, mouth full of milkshake and taehyung shook his head.

"don’t talk with your mouth full, kook” jimin scolded the younger one.

"what did you bring us here for?” taehyung asked, sitting beside yoongi while jungkook stayed standing with jimin, making their height difference all the more obvious.

“you don’t remember? it’s namjoon’s birthday is in a month” yoongi asked, with a raise of his eyebrow and taehyung felt a dull guilt for forgetting.

the boys always made a big deal about birthdays and special occasions from the beginning, but with the flower shop and art deal wrap-ups on his mind, taehyung completely forgot.

“jungkook didn’t know either” he pointed to the younger man, making a poor attempt at defending himself and jungkook’s eyes widened, shocked that taehyung would out him like that.

“don’t drag me into your shit” he half-yelled, hitting taehyung’s arm, making taehyung wince and moving away from the much stronger jungkook.

“have you started working out again kook?” he groaned in pain while rubbing his poor arm up and down and jungkook smirked, basking in his reaction.

“i sure did, just to beat you guys up” he proudly admitted with a huge grin, flexing his biceps and yoongi chuckled fondly at him.

“guys, we need to focus” jimin whined, exasperated while the two boys kept bickering.

after 20 more wasted minutes, they started discussing in a civil manner, soon the rest of the boys except namjoon of course, had arrived, so they could make some final plans.

they were all having a lot of fun, making fun of namjoon who was not present, and of course, taking the absolute shit out of each other, loud laughs and eyes filled with happy tears were all you could see in the little bakery.

suddenly, they felt a cold rush of the air come into the bakery and they all snapped their heads, not quite expecting any customers at this hour, only to see a girl step in.

“taehyung?” they heard a honey-sweet voice and he immediately knew who it was.

it couldn’t be her, right?

“rumi?” he frowned, getting out of his seat, the other boys looked at each other in utter confusion, except jimin who knew who rumi was and he tried to mask his smirk when he came to the realisation that this is the girl taehyung didn’t seem to shut up about for a few days.

“what are you doing here?” he asked, nervously stuffing his hands into his pockets and eyeing her involuntarily as she came closer. a small, awkward smile was settled on her face, not really expecting to have run into him today.

“i could ask you the same thing” she said, with a smirk when she saw how flustered he looked, she too was struggling with hiding her definitely reddened cheeks but it made her feel better that she wasn’t the only one who was taken off guard.

“we were all just hanging out” he trailed off, eyes darting towards his friends who were enjoying the view, and his hands reached to scratch the back of his neck, not knowing what exactly to do before reaching to run a hand through his hair while didn’t help rumi at all, she noticed his neck and hand veins which were very prominent and like any reasonable girl ever, they made her feel a little hot.

the rest of the boys watched them interact with peaked interest, quietly shaking their head at taehyung who seemed to have stopped functioning properly. they couldn’t believe his lack of game.

“it’s celeste’s birthday tomorrow and i forgot to pick up a cake, she’s gonna kill me if i go home without one and i’ve been to 5 shops already, they’re all closed” she whined while wringing her hands together, taehyung listened intently as she rambled on, finding it quite amusing as he always did, she seemed to be so invested in explaining things that her face would contort into many animated expressions which taehyung admired picking apart.

“wait, is this bakery still open?” she asked, worry clear in her voice, as looked around, seeing no one except the six boys gathered around the counter when jimin perked up, getting out of his seat to wave the girl to come over.

“yes ma'am, we are, which cake would you like?” he gave her a warm smile, quickly getting behind the counter and she sighed in relief, putting a hand to her chest.

“you are literally saving my life right now” she breathed out, flashing a quick smile to taehyung to excuse herself before speed walking to the counter.

taehyung watched as she looked through the different cakes, licking her lips ever so often, laughing whenever jimin would make a funny remark about something as the others watched everything happening, looking like a group of lost puppies. they didn’t know that jimin knew rumi from taehyung and they didn’t know rumi at all so this situation was more than a little confusing to them.

but they could guess enough from their friend’s red cheeks.

taehyung heard her thanking jimin a dozen times, jimin waving her polite thank you’s with a small smile, explaining he was more than happy to help and she bowed to him one last time as she walked back to taehyung..

“i’ve got the cake, so she will let me survive” she said, gesturing towards the plastic bag which now held a delicate cake and taehyung let out a small chuckle at her choice of words.

“glad to know you will survive” he mused and she smiled brightly, pushing her hair behind her ear.

“it’s a good time to be alive, i guess” she chuckled nervously, her cheeks turning red, mentally slapping herself for being so lame but taehyung didn’t seem to mind as he gave her a tiny smile.

he felt just as silly around her.

“crap, it’s getting late, i should probably go, bye taehyung” rumi pouted, glancing at her watch, and taehyung nodded, biting his lip, wanting to talk more but also not knowing exactly what to say.

she waved him goodbye which he reciprocated, before turning back to head out, she stepped into the empty streets, exhaling a breath she didn’t realise she was holding and then she heard racing footsteps behind her, she turned around to see a breathless taehyung.

he stopped in front of her, scratching the back of his neck as he struggled to find the words to say to her.

“i was thinking” he started, hands running through his hair as he trailed off, she stared at him expectantly and held back her giggles at his flustered expression.

“i was thinking” he repeated causing her to let out a big grin and he groaned out in frustration, he was really botching it.

“what is it, flower boy?” she asked, teasing the already very nervous man in front of her, hoping that would make him less nervous and it did as he laughed breezily at the nickname.

please don’t ever stop calling me that, he thought, he couldn’t help it, he loved hearing her say those two words.

“i was thinking we could maybe go get a cup of coffee sometime”

 -

“i was thinking we could maybe go get a cup of coffee sometime” he quickly blurted out, with wide eyes and hesitation clear in his voice, and rumi was more than pleased that he took the initiative.

“i would love to, taehyung” she softly sighed out and a grin made its way on taehyung as he let out a breath of relief, muttering a low 'thank god’.

“i still don’t have your number though” she hinted, pursing her lips and taehyung immediately took his phone out of his pocket, almost dropping it, making her let out a amused laugh and placed it in her hands and she did the same, typing each other’s numbers with red cheeks and euphoric eyes.

“see you soon, taehyung” she gave him one last smile, which made his heart race and the way she said his name made him feel so many unexplainable things but he nodded at her, trying to remain calm and returning her infectious smile.

she walked away with a bounce in her step, this seemed to be the way she walked after every conversation she had with him.

taehyung just stood there, dumbfounded that he finally found the courage to ask her out, and then he heard the bakery door open, he turned around with a stupid grin on his face, to see jimin standing there with a huge smirk on his face which made him drop his smile immediately.

“if you’re done being romeo, i think you should come in” jimin teased him and taehyung huffed, feeling embarrassed and walked in to see all of them looking at him with smirks on their faces, and he knew that they would never let this die down.

“guys i-” he started to explain when jin put his hand up, stopping him.

“jimin filled us in when you were gone, gotta say taehyung-, i expected you to be better with this and you know, you could have come to your older brother for help” jin joked, shaking his head at the younger man and sipping his drink while the others agreed that taehyung’s skills needed to get better soon.

“i barely know her, we just started talking” taehyung argued, getting into his seat but of course, the others just continued to tease him, it was not like they would actually listen to him.

“she is really pretty” jungkook spoke up, and all the others agreed in loud voices which only flustered taehyung even more.

“what does she do?” hoseok asked in the middle of the ruckus which silenced all of them and they looked at taehyung expectantly, more than eager for any information about her.

“oh, she’s an event planner” he replied simply, sipping his drink when jimin’s eyes widened, beaming with excitement.

“guys, i have a perfect idea” jimin exclaimed, slamming his hand on the table and they just looked at him, with blank faces because his 'brilliant’ ideas were usually a bust.

“really jimin? the last time you had the 'perfect’ idea, we ended up having to clean my house for 5 hours” yoongi complained, jimin gave him a glare while the others snickered.

“that was one time, get over it” jimin exclaimed and the others shook their heads, knowing that whichever plan he had wouldn’t work out at all.

“fine then, what is your 'perfect’ idea?” hoseok stressed on the 'perfect’, while the others hid their snickers at his tone for the sake of jimin’s ego.

“she’s an event planner, right?” he started, hands animatedly gesturing unknown things and taehyung nodded, not quite understanding where he was going with this.

“we’re looking for an event planner for namjoon’s birthday party anyway” jimin trailed off and some of them nodded in realisation, it wasn’t that bad of an idea after all.

“we could ask her to be the event planner!” jungkook said excitedly and the five boys rolled their eyes while jimin excitedly nodded at the younger boy, giving him a quick high-five from across the table.

“i think we all got that, kook” jin deadpanned and the youngest pouted at that, mumbling a 'i was just saying’.

“i don’t know about that guys, i mean i’m sure she’s really good but wouldn’t it be weird?” taehyung questioned, not fully into the idea, he still knew too little about rumi to comfortably ask her anything and hoseok shook his head, thinking the complete opposite.

“why would it be weird, taehyung, like you said, she might be really good and we need someone like that for namjoon’s birthday, her being your acquaintance is just a happy perk” hoseok explained it like it was no big deal, it wouldn’t be a big deal to taehyung too if he could have a conversation with her without wanting the ground to swallow him up, but the others nodded in agreement, thinking it was after all a 'perfect’ idea just like jimin emphasized.

“maybe when you both get that cup of coffee, you can mention it to her” jimin teased, letting it be known that he heard their conversation clear as day and taehyung glared at him.

“how much of our conversation did you hear?” taehyung asked, irritation and embarrassment heavy in his voice, he didn’t need jimin hearing him stutter and struggle to speak over a simple coffee date.

“enough to know that you don’t have game” jimin snickered, to which all of the others broke out in rowdy laughter and cheers, slapping jimin on his back for the remark and taehyung just sat there, with red cheeks and a plan to murder park jimin later.

-

on her walk back home, rumi couldn’t stop smiling, she finally got his number, she probably will hang out with him and the more she thought of him, the more excited she became. 

when she reached home, she put the cake in the fridge and saw celeste snoozing away on the couch, there was still 2 hours left for her birthday, so rumi just let her be.

in the meantime, she quietly started decorating their small kitchen with fairy lights, balloons, sweet-smelling candles, she tiptoed around the apartment, trying her hardest to not wake the sleeping girl which was easy considering that celeste was a heavy sleeper.

after the decoration was done, rumi showered, changed into more comfortable clothes and patiently waited for it to become midnight.

when the clock showed 12:00, she rushed into kitchen and brought out the cake, and softly sang 'happy birthday’, celeste groaned and tried to hide her face in the pillows, while rumi just sigh

• KIM TAEHYUNG FIC RECS •

image

• Here are some of my favourite Taehyung fics. Go through these recs and find something to nourish yourself with. Show your support for these talented authors by leaving a comment and sharing feedback on their works. For posting their fics on the internet, each and every author listed here deserves a big warm hug. Thank you to each and every one of these authors for their efforts, we really appreciate your content •

[ Fluff | Angst | Smut ( minors dni.) ]

- one shots:

Sleep sex by@gamergguk | S

overdue. by @amourtae | S/F

Tales of broken heartby@taegularitiesF/S/A

spectreby@btsstan12A/F

feelings caughtby@kimnjss | S 

all i want for christmas is youby@ladyartemesia | F/S

shutoutby@ughseoks | F/S/A 

breakfast in bedby@borathae |F/S f

10 musesby@sketchguk​ | F/S 

teaseby@caiuscassiuss | F/S 

soaring highby@taegularities |F/S 

sphby@venusjeon  | S/A 

flat tireby@ppersonna | F/S 

strings attachedby@bangtiddies |  F/S 

the holi-dateby@kpopfanfictrash | S 

dichotomyby@kpopfanfictrash | S

washed onby@ressjeon | S 

acquaintedby@dewykth | S/A

“are you sure?”by@cutechim | F/S 

just a tasteby@cutechim | F/S 

tempestuousby@ppersonna | S/A 

make you feel my loveby@rkiverse | F/A 

remember thisby@yoohtae | A

tattooed twoby@httpjeon | F/S ft. Jungkook

seventeen times 17by@cutaepatootie | F/S/A 

right amount of wrongsby@taegularities | F/S/A 

tomorrow, tonightby@ggukseoulcafe \ F/A 

guns & rosesby@chateautae | F/S 

work hard, play harderby@sugasbabiie | F/S/A 

dark chocolate snapby@jamaisjoons | F/S ft. Seokjin

kinktober ~ day 14 by@dreamescapeswriting |F/S 

spiceby@aquagustd | F/S/A 

do it betterby@yoon2k | S

flickerby@chimoona | F/S

sorrowby@jiminsfault | S/A

somebody elseby@jamaisjoons | S/Aft. Yoongi

bad alpha, sweet alphaby@helenazbmrskai | F/S/A 

(why) we got marriedby@ktheist | F/A

talk slowby@writtenwhalien | F/S/A 

- series :

(sweet devil: prequel: midnight snack,devil’s smile,devil’s nemesis ) by @sparklingchim| S

Ruinedby@taegularities | F/S/A.

enemyby@btssmutgalore| S/A ft. Hoseok

rotten angelcakeby@inkedtae | F/S/A f

cliff divingby@wwilloww | F/S 

the good boyby@jkeuphoriadreamland | S

coloursby@lovelytaes-blog | F/S/A 

kinda hotby@kimnjss​ | F/S/A 

the diary of a healing heartby@taegularities | F/S/A 

the president’s sonby@jimlingss | F 

salvageby@btssaysstudy | F/A ft. Jungkook

patient loveby@writtenwhalien | F/S/A 

heart of the flameby@chateautae | F/S/A 

seeing redby@borathae | F/S/A 

the art of touchby@chateautae | F/S/A 

play with meby@bangchanshehe | S/A 

taegularities:

image
Summary: “Burn yourself into my memory until I can’t escape you.”
When the gorgeous student from your literature class starts showing interest in you, you discover that there’s much more to him than his know-it-all facade. But is this realization enough to get through your insecurities and secrets?
  • pairing:Taehyung x female reader
  • rating:18+
  • genre: college!au, romance, e2f2l, angst, a lot of fluff, smut
  • warnings: past minor character death, mentions of alcohol abuse, mentions of unhealthy coping mechanisms, kissing/making out, explicit sexual content, oral sex (f. & m. receiving), vaginal fingering, kinda handjob, breast play, unprotected sex (the reader is on the pill - use protection, people), vaginal sex, sexual tension, ass grabbing, lots of flirting, pining, light swearing, taehyung is a book nerd!!
  • word count: 10.5k
  • a/n: HELLO! this fic is part of the “Golden Gift Event” (hosted by @btsgoldnetwork​) - and is a gift for my lovely valentine @sunkissedjk​​! HAPPY LOVE DAY! you were so sweet all the time we “talked” and i’m kinda happy you gave me so much freedom :’D and i hope you like the end product! also, a huge thank you to my awesome beta readers @taetaesbaebaepsae​​,@unoriginal-username15432​​ & @voiceswithoutlips​​ (who also made this BEAUTIFUL banner for me, i loooove you!!!) - oh and: i listened to “Sea” on repeat while writing this - spot the reference ;) - OKAY, THEN LET’S DIVE IN!

MASTERLIST|WIPS

image

You wondered where all your impressive motivation that you’d harboured had suddenly vanished, leaving nothing in its wake but the lingering feelings of sorrow.

It felt like a pressing eternity since you’d been able to focus on one thing for longer than two endless minutes. All you were yearning for was your warm bed, for hiding yourself under your comforting sheets, your shelter that felt miles away as you sat on your seat.

You were looking out the window, zoned out as always, as you gazed into the grey sky, the approaching rain clearly evident in the way the world growled outside. Last night had tired you; after a recurring fight between your mother and you, you had decided to grab the still full box of chocolate ice cream that you’d bought a day before and withdraw to your room. It was exhausting. You always visited for one weekend a month and each time made you regret it, not long after your arrival.

Keep reading

taleasnewastime:

image

Summary: Starting a new job is never easy and nerves course through you when you enter your new office. But when everyone is really nice and you enjoy the job, you assume that everything is fine and there was nothing to worry about. That is until you bump into the man that seems to know all about your past, a past that you have been trying so hard to hide.

Pairing: Taehyung x reader

Genre: fluff; angst; smut; enemies to lovers

Word count:27.7k

Authors Note:This took me a hot minute to write, but its finally done! There’s mentions of drinking alcohol and probably very inaccurate descriptions of an assistant editor’s job, so if that’s not your cup of tea then don’t read. Otherwise, I hope you all enjoy :) 

image

Staring up at the building you take a deep breath, in an attempt to steady your nerves. Men in smart suits and women dressed equally as smart walk all around you like a flowing river. None of them taking in your existence. You feel like you’re on an island as the stream of people part around you continuing on their journey. There’s an almost calmness in the rush of people trying to get to work, all of them seemingly working together like a shoal of fish ebbing and flowing. You continue to watch as people break off and enter into the building you are staring at. Heart hammering in your chest, the nerves continue to bubble in your stomach. And it’s only when a man knocks into your shoulder that you are pulled from your trance like state. The man shouts something indecent at you before he is continuing on his journey, obviously seeing the fault of the crash as you, which was probably true as you are just stood in the middle of the pavement. With that thought in mind you attempt to bury your nerves as you push your way through the crowd towards the building’s doors.

Keep reading

chateautae:

summary :  taehyung hasn’t seen you since high school graduation, but when he finds himself in need of a date for his friend’s annual christmas party, running into you is like a godsend; especially when he once had feelings for you, and little did he know, you felt the same way all along.

pairing : taehyung x reader

genre : nonidol!au, f2l, fluff, smut

rating :18+

word count :19k

warnings : mutual pining, sexual content, swearing, dom!tae, cuddling resulting in over the clothes stuff, rough fingering, oral (f. receiving), dirty talk, big dick!tae cause we knowhe’s packing, marking, restraint (with his own hands), choking, begging, unprotected sex (wrap it up peeps), hitting it from the back , mirror (?) sex (reflection of a window), rough sex but then i love you sex, praising, slight humiliation, denied orgasm, creampie, aftercare

part of ksmutclub’swinter project 2020!, using prompt #7: “did everyone else come with a date?”

a/n : thank you to @getmemyfries​ for beta-reading and constantly reassuring me about this fic, idk where she’s been all my life , but surprise!! would you believe me if i told you guys i grinded this in just 3 days?? because YES i did, 19k in three days as a Christmas gift pretties, happy late holidays!!, comments and feedback are always appreciated <3

image

“Are you serious, Jimin?” 

“Very. I don’t know how you didn’t get the memo, literally everyone was talking about it.” 

“Did everyone else come with a date? There has to be at least one person who didn’t.” 

“And that one person is you, Tae. Did you forget that I made the theme all about mistletoe? Who did you expect to kiss under it, me?” 

Keep reading

untaemedqueen:

Werewolf!Taehyung X Reader

Summary: You run into a silver haired, blue eyed gorgeous piece of shit while on your way to meet your best friend Namhyuk, after he drags you to a party, you meet 5 guys who befriend you easily, you’re best friend Namjoon finds out you met with his pack. He keeps telling you to leave and never be around them. For your protection, of course. You were too fertile.

WordCount: 10.6k

Genre: Angst, Smut, Slight Fluff

Warnings: Heavy Impreg/Breeding Kink, Excessive Cursing, Cunnilingus, Fingering, Taehyung Has A Fat Cock, Degradation, Mate Marking, Mating, Knotting, Cream Pie

A/N: This is my first werewolf anything so I hope you all like it!

image

Winter bites at the delicate skin on your neck as you walk through the park. 

As if you were the season’s personal slave, the cold stabs at you as you pick up your collar on your pea coat. Why of all days did you have to forget your scarf? It is cold as fuckout. 

Your shoes crunch at the brown, wrinkling leaves underneath you. You were supposed to meet Namhyuk thirty minutes ago, but as always… you are late.

Keep reading

borathae:

“Kim Taehyung. That name makes your skin crawl. Kim Taehyung is your handsome, arrogant co-worker at HAUTE COUTURE, the hottest fashion magazine of today, who seems to get everything you want without as much as having to blink his cute eyes. He took your dream position of head of fashion, he seems to be loved by everyone and he thinks it is okay to shamelessly flirt with you (or anyone else in the office for that matter). When your boss tells the two of you to work together on the Special One-Hundredth Edition of HAUTE COUTURE your biggest nightmare becomes reality.”

Pairing:Taehyung x f.Reader

Genre:e2l!AU, Coworkers!AU, Smut, Angsty Romance

Warnings:This story contains sexually explicit scenes, morally grey characters and slight sexism in the workplace. If you are sensitive to such topics, I advice you read with care. 

Wordcount:53,484

a/n: Italic indicates the OC’s thoughts, I kinda tried something new here with my writing style, I hope it isn’t too confusing, do let me know what you think of it.

image

#01 - I Hate You

#02 - You’re So Annoying

#03 - Actually You Aren’t That Bad

#04 - You’re Kinda Hot

#05 -I Really Like You

image

#01 - So Fucked Up

#02 - Call Me

#03 - Secret Meetings

#04 -Dessert

#05 -Doubts

image

@lovemyself-persona @thestrugglesofateenagedirtbag@chvrcs@imluckybitches@afangirllikeme-blog@rjsmochii@cainami@chocolatebelievercrusade@yady24 @chimtaeggukss @peachy-bhun@moments-of-melancholy@slumpd0ll@hodginss@lilmeowmeowyoongles@london-dreamer71@kawaiiayasan@mini-coop25@kitty-kat-ty@wow-bangtanlovely@hoefortaeshands@happyhrsme@yoongiillogical​ @bts-fan-obsessed@http-je0n

sh. | chapter eighteen | ot7

PAIRINGot7 x reader
RATINGExplicit. 18+.
GENREsmut. fluff. angst. nonidol au. wildnerness au. roommates au. friends to lovers.
SUMMARYSix months of quarantine have kept you apart. Somehow the distance sparks something new in each of you: questions, unfinished conversations, threads once chased now left cold. So when your roommate invites you to come with him to a mysterious house in the mountains with your friends, how could you even think of saying no?
WC2.8k
WARNINGS AND TAGS no use of gendered pronouns to refer to reader. nudity. sex jokes. angst. makeout.

AN: Thank you so much to the most amazing readers, to these beautiful beta readers – @vyduan@miscelunaaa@illneverrecoverand@hesperantha – who have all helped me with these past couple of chapters. I feel so wildly grateful for you all. Thank you.

||series m.list || →

©wwilloww Do not repost, translate, or use my stories without my permission.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: LIKE A GLACIER

You’re stuck. Absolutely and entirely stuck. 

Yoongi at your front, Namjoon cocooned around your back. It’s hot. It’s sweaty. It’s absolutely and entirely adorable. The way Namjoon’s little snores drone into the large room, the way Yoongi’s fingers flicker in his sleep, as if he’s playing an invisible piano. Despite the heat and the claustrophobia, you find yourself quite content in this position, your mind drifting between sleep and a quiet admiration for the two men surrounding you. 

You run a check in over your body. You’re a little sore, but nothing that a cup of coffee and some stretching won’t fix. In the act of checking in, you can’t help but feel the way your chest feels. Like there’s been a knot within you, loosened. Last night was unexpected in a lot of ways. In every moment of pleasure that the two men swaddled around you brought to you, but also in the things that it brought up. Your face warms a little, thinking about the way you had pleaded for Yoongi over and over again, the way you had begged Namjoon to sound out his pleasure for you. You had begged, because it felt like you needed it, but where was that need coming from? 

“Mmf, good mornin’,” Namjoon grumbles from behind you, his voice deep and sleep-graveled. You always noticed that he’d bring the register of his voice up when he was around other people, so as to make himself easier to understand, but this early in the morning he can’t be bothered to enunciate, let alone shift his register. 

His fingers drift down to your hip, to where your ass presses into his crotch. 

“I’m sorry, is it uncomfortable? I can move—” 

“Nope,” Namjoon says without hesitation. “Not uncomfortable at all. At least, not in the way you’re thinking.” You can hear the grin in his voice.

“Oh my god, you’re gross!” you whisper-yell.

“Is it gross if you secretly like it?” he smirks back. He nuzzles his face into your neck and breathes in deep, his out breath brushing against your skin. 

You hum and cuddle deeper into his embrace. You almost drift off again like that, his arms snaking tighter around you, his lips against your neck, Yoongi’s ass wiggling into your crotch. You could stay here all day, wrapped up in them. 

What are you doing? You ask yourself. You’re getting too comfortable. You’re asking for too much. 

The shame that courses through you wakes you up. You bury your face in Yoongi’s hair, and he shifts against you before rolling over, so he’s face to face with you.

“Morning, doll.” 

“Morning, Yoongi.”

“You were snoring last night. Could barely get a wink of sleep in with the monster truck in the bed with me.” 

“Was not!” 

He chuckles, before wiping a hand across his eyes and yawning. He stretches out, his arms reaching above his head, his back arching. He reminds you of a cat first thing in the morning. 

“Nah, I slept like the dead,” he says. 

“Me too,” Namjoon pokes his head up from behind you. The two share a smile. 

“Well?” Yoongi says, gaze flickering from between you two. “Round seventeen?” 

“Coffee first,” you say, slipping out of bed by scooching down the sheets to the foot of it. 

“That sounds like a promise for later,” Yoongi says. 

You send him a wink. 

“I have nothing to wear though,” you say. 

“That’s how we like it,” Yoongi drawls. 

“Get your mind out of the gutter and go grab me some clothes from my suitcase? Pretty please?” 

Yoongi rolls his eyes but begins to sit up. 

“Oh. I already did,” Namjoon says, sitting up and pulling the sheets up with him. He slips out of bed and that’s when you realize he’s wearing flannel pajamas. 

“You did? When?” 

“While you all were showering. I didn’t want you to have to trod through the house in nothing. I thought it would make your morning easier.” 

You grin at Namjoon as he hands you a stack of clothes with optionsfrom one of the dressers in the room. 

“Thank you Namjoon.” You get dressed quickly, and pause at the door. Namjoon and Yoongi are still lumbering slowly through the morning. “I’ll put the coffee on?” 

“You’re an angel,” Yoongi says, smiling. 

You waltz into the kitchen, ready for coffee, ready for food. However, a certain figure stops you in your tracks. Hoseok stands there, his back turned to you. There’s something about him, something about the way he stands, maybe a little too straight, that reminds you of a ghost, a haunting. The specter in your throat looms just as large as him. He’s already dressed for the day, and wears a puffy jacket, as if he’s readying to go outside shortly. He sips meditatively from a cup of coffee. 

Seeing Hoseok, the knot in your chest that Namjoon and Yoongi had seemed to ease last night immediately tightens. Your first instinct is to turn right around and crawl back into the comfort and safety of bed, but no, no you’re not doing that anymore, not turning, not running. So you march straight in. Stand a moment behind him before he turns with a little, “Oh, you scared me.” 

“Hoseok, can we do something today?” you ask, mustering up your best and brightest form of courage. “Just the two of us?” 

He stares at you blankly. “Just the two of us?” 

“Yeah. Is that okay? A hike maybe?” 

“Why just the two of us?” 

He’s never asked that question before. Why is he asking it now? 

“Because… I want to spend time with you?” Because you want to make things easier, because you want to make things right again. Because you want to forget that anything ever happened that might have screwed everything up. 

“Dude, cut it out,” Yoongi calls from behind you. 

Hoseok’s eyes refocus on him. “Cut what out? I’m not doing anything.” 

“That’s exactly the problem,” Yoongi bristles as he steps up to Hoseok. “You think you can just get a nice little early morning fuck in and then dip? That’s not what this is all about.”

“I’m not dipping, I’m not going anywhere. I’m still very much here,” Hoseok says, surprised. 

“I don’t think you are though, bro.” Jimin’s suddenly stepping into the kitchen, joining the conversation. He has the same hard look in his eyes that Yoongi has. You step forward, between them, holding up your hands. You don’t want this to turn into some kind of fight, but there’s still a touch of softness to the way each of them look at the other. 

Hoseok’s eyes dart from Yoongi to Jimin, confusion and worry written on his face. “And I didn’t—we didn’t—” he glances at you. “It wasn’t likethat. I think we both agreed that this is how things go. This is how everyone wantsthings to go, don’t they? Casual. Easy. Detached.” 

Jimin frowns. “You’re playing dumb, Hoseok.” Yoongi nods. “This might be a casual setup but that doesn’t mean you can just ignore us.” His eyes flicker to yours. You in particular, he seems to mean. 

“I’m not ignoring you guys, not on purpose,” Hoseok says, though the tightness in his voice gives something away. A tension within him. Maybe he means it genuinely, but there’s something else there too. A discomfort. “I’m overwhelmed with work. I’ve got a massive project that’s expected to be done by the end of the week. I have otherthings to do than just fuck all day.” 

“No one is asking you to fuck all day?” Yoongi says, a hint of incredulity in his voice. “Where the hell did you get that idea? Where the hell are you getting anyof these ideas?”

“Hoseok, Yoongi—” you butt in, but something hard has already settled in Hoesok’s eyes. 

 “I dunno what you want me to say.” Hoseok shrugs, turns, and leaves. Giving up.

You, Jimin, and Yoongi glance at each other. 

“You need to go after him,” Jimin says, head tilting in the direction of where Hoseok disappeared. “You need to talk this out,” he says. You nod, already turning to race out of the room after your friend. He’s quicker than you are and you take several wrong turns before finding him stepping outside through one of the many doors that lead to the backyard. You step outside in socked feet and immediately regret it, the chill of the ground sinking through your socks, the large and fluffy cardigan Namjoon had picked out for you doing very little against the cold of late fall. 

“Hobi?” You catch his hand in yours as you hurry to catch up with him. 

He turns to you, an expression of confusion on his face. 

“You’re being weird,” you whisper. 

He looks down at where you hold his hand. 

“I am notbeing weird,” he mumbles. 

“Yes you are!” 

“If anything, you’rethe one being weird,” Hoseok cuts back.

That’s not something you anticipated.  

“What?” 

Hoseok looks down at you, his eyes burning with something unspoken. “Nevermind.” He pulls his hand from yours. 

“Jesus, Hoseok, why is it always ‘never mind?’ Just goddamn tell me!” 

“You just…” For a moment it seems like he’s going to hold back his next words, that he’s going to swallow him down. But then something breaks and his gaze shifts back to you. “You just waltz in and ask me to go on a walk as if nothing has happened!” 

You blink at him. “You’re weirded out that I asked you on a walk? We always go on walks!” 

Hoseok frowns. Opens his mouth. Closes it again. “Well. It’s not just that. It’s other…things too. ” 

“Hobi, you’re being weird. Tell me why you’re being weird. I don’t want to keep guessing.” 

He pauses for a long moment. 

“Why didn’t you kiss me?” Hoseok finally asks. 

“What?” You haven’t kissed anyone all day. But it’s not like the dynamic in the house had everyone making out in broad daylight. 

“I saw you kiss Jimin, and Taehyung. Even Yoongi at one point. But not me.” That’s when you realize that he’s not talking about today. He’s talking about that night. About the orgy.You can’t help the flush that rushes over your features as the images of that night come flooding back. Hoseok, inside you, thrusting, filling you up. 

And, what were you supposed to say after all that? That you had kissed the others because you had a history with each of them, that you’d fucked each of them before, so it felt different? That felt harsh. Untrue, even. So you say what you can manage closest to the truth: 

“Well. I… it seemed like too much.” 

“I seemed like too much?” 

“That’s not what I said, Hoseok.” 

The two of you stare at one another. 

“What I felt… what I feel. It’s a lot. Too much.” You scratch your head, unsure how to put the garbled up mess of feeling in your chest into words. 

“What you feel… for me… is too much?” 

The both of you are speaking slowly as if in riddles and rhymes. So when silence settles between you with no outlook of ending, you say: “I should also point out you didn’t kiss me.”

He blinks back at you. “Well. Yeah.” 

“‘Well, yeah?’ What’s that supposed to mean?” 

“It’s tricky.” 

“Try me.” You cross your arms. 

He pauses, looking you over as if to gauge you before speaking. “I just don’t want it to get messy.” 

“Hobi, surprise, we’re already there. You had your cock in me at six a.m., and now you won’t spend any time with me—how the hell is that not messy?” There’s a little bit of laughter in your voice. Incredulity. 

He flushes at your word choice, but assents. “I guess you’re right.” 

Hobi always had a way of making up impossible, arbitrary rules for himself. Practicing his dance from beginning to end and starting over when he came across a mistake. Brunch, always, the night after drinking. Never taking more than a day to respond to a text. And just as he had the rules, he also had a horrible tradition of beating himself up for not following them. Because they simply couldn’t be followed all the time, perfectly. 

“I thought… I thought we were keeping it casual. And it seemed like an easy line to draw in the sand, you know, to say that kissing was off the table.” He pauses. “Even with you.” Even with you. As if you could be some kind of exception. “And then, now that you mention it, I think I kept drawing the line. Kept keeping you away. Because I thought that’s what you wanted.” 

“Hobi… it’s notwhat I want. Why would I want to stay away from you?”

“I dunno,” he looks down, looks away. “I think I messed it all up.” 

“You didn’t mess it up, not in my eyes, not really. It seems like we’re both in the wrong,” you say softly. 

“It seems so.” 

“This is dumb, right?” 

“This is so dumb.” 

A smile slowly spreads across the both of your faces. The two of you grin at each other for a long moment, just staring, just smiling. And it feels normal again, like maybe you hadn’t fucked as the sun rose, like maybe you hadn’t both messed up, like maybe you hadkissed him after all. 

“What about now?” you ask. 

“What do you mean what about now?” he asks, a flicker of confusion crossing his face. 

“What if I kiss you now? Is it against the rules?” Your heart is beating straight out of your chest but you can’t stop this, can’t stop it moving forward. You take a step forward.

He gulps. Shakes his head. He can’t take his eyes from you. He steps in. Leans down.

Your lips meet. It is a tentative, fluttering thing. You are careful with each other, your hand coming to rest gently on his cheek, his fingers fluttering by your hair before he presses in and holds your head between his hands. 

“Kissing is okay,” you breathe against him. “Not against the rules. Friends, we—fuck—I don’t know. Friends with benefits?” You’re not sure if that’s the right word, if that’s the right way to put all of this. It feels wrong on your tongue. “They kiss. Totally.  And—I like it. Like kissing you.” 

“You’re rambling.” 

“I know.” 

You can feel the smile on his mouth hovering between you as he captures your lips again and presses in closer, taking another step towards you. One of your arms winds around his neck, while his hands skate across your back, pulling you in tighter, your bodies flush together. His lips brush across yours like a breath, teasing you, and you take the bait, chasing him. 

“Do you really want to kiss me?” he asks. 

“Yes,” you breathe. 

He smiles.

He kisses you like a glacier kisses the land: slow, steady, inevitably. The kiss is unyielding, ice sliding against rock, bound to change the landscape, smoothing over jagged edges. The pressure is inevitable, building within you like something undeniable. You let it build to a tension so high you think you could sing with it. He tangles his hands in your hair, his hips pressing against yours, a leg slipping between yours. You let out a gasp as his thigh presses against your core. And you’re spinning, until your back hits the hard plane of the door. He’s pressed you up against the glass. 

You pull away, catching your breath. 

“If I’m honest: I thought we were bad at kissing, after that first kiss,” you admit. 

“Honestly? Me too.” 

“But this is, um, this is much better.” 

He chuckles, tilting his head, his eyes flickering down to your lips. 

“Is it bad if I want to keep kissing you?” 

“No, this is totallynormal,” you whisper back as his lips lean in. “Friends totallykiss like this.”

Totally.” 

There’s a lie in your words but you can’t pinpoint where it is, but you feel it swell beneath your tongue. You swallow it down, ignore it, move on as your lips meet once more, as his tongue slips within your mouth, exploring. As you bite down on his lip, giddy at the little gasp that leaves him. As he grinds his hips into you and you gasp back. You’re a mess of exploring limbs and tangled tongues. 

“Do you want to get out of here—?” you whisper. His eyes widen. He bites his lip. 

A redo. A chance to do this the right way. Where he doesn’t leave you at the end. 

Tap. Tap. Tap. 

You spin around, your hand grabbing at Hoseok’s as you do. Jimin is standing at the glass door, leaning against it. 

“I see you two did some working out of your problems,” you hear his voice muffled through the pane. “Though your measures of working out aren’t typical, they’ll do.”

“What do you want, Jimin?” Hoesok asks.

“Breakfast. Come inside. We need to talk.”


||series m.list || →

©wwilloww Do not repost, translate, or use my stories without my permission.

THANK YOU FOR READING!if you enjoyed this, please consider telling me what you think by leaving a comment, sending an ask, or reblogging! i love chatting with you all!want to read morestories?

PERMANENT TAG LIST@spicykoreantatertots@usuallynervoussheep@myimaginationsrunningwild@lucedelsole97@yoong-i @kookieskiwi @ries-universe @minyoongiboongi @shameless-army@frisianqueen@emmmui@rm4lyf@kelly-luvya@baby-g@madseok@elyte@twobirdsinabox@peonymoonchild@sweetmustardleduc@rkivian@boubourella@sugalaritae@herecomesjoon@hopelesslylivv@parkdatjimin@blairscott

sh. | chapter seventeen | ot7

PAIRINGot7 x reader
RATINGExplicit. 18+.
GENREsmut. fluff. angst. nonidol au. wildnerness au. roommates au. friends to lovers.
SUMMARYSix months of quarantine have kept you apart. Somehow the distance sparks something new in each of you: questions, unfinished conversations, threads once chased now left cold. So when your roommate invites you to come with him to a mysterious house in the mountains with your friends, how could you even think of saying no?
WC7.3k
WARNINGS AND TAGS no gendered pronouns used to refer to reader. threesome. knife play. temperature and sensation play. jerking off. use of “yellow” safeword. multiple orgasms. blow job. come swallowing. creampie.

AN thank you so much to @vyduan@miscelunaaa@illneverrecoverand@hesperantha who all helped me piece together this chapter. writing group sex is always so mESSY logistically and i couldn’t have done it without them. i hope you all find something you enjoy in this chapter and i can’t wait to hear what you all think about it!

||series m.list||

©wwilloww Do not repost, translate, or use my stories without my permission.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: EYES WIDE CLOSED

Namjoon wraps his hand in yours and smiles down at you.

He still has a raging boner propped up in his pajamas, but you do your best not to look at that, and instead focus your attention on his hands, his eyes. You lead him to one of the rec rooms, because, as he has insisted, “The bedroom is only for night time sleeping.” 

While Namjoon flops on a large, fluffy couch, you pull out a handful of blankets from a chest and get to work carefully layering them over him. 

“Are you tucking me in?” 

“Of course I am, you gotta go night-night.” You both chuckle at that, but you notice the large circles beneath his eyes and a genuine wash of care flushes through you as you look at him. 

When you’re done, he grips your hand a little too tightly. “Thank you.”  

“You’re welcome, Joonie.” With a careful hand, you press his eyelids closed and watch as a peaceful smile flits across his lips. He looks so quiet like this. You tiptoe out of the room quietly, closing the door behind you without a sound. You find yourself wandering the halls aimlessly until they lead you to a familiar door. You press it open. 

“Hobi?” You peer into his room. Your room? He’s hunched over the table in the corner, ostensibly at work. 

“Hm?” Hoseok sits up and turns towards you. His eyes flash when they meet yours, as if to say Oh, it’s you.

You say the only thing you can think of. 

Do you want to go walking with me today?”

He looks at you for a long minute. “I’m a little busy. I’ve been slacking off at work. Have a big project I need to catch up on.” 

“Oh.” So much for an opportunity to talk. Why is it so hard to pin this man down? 

“Yeah.” 

“Sorry for bothering you.” 

Before you can go, he stands quickly and walks towards you. He walks with such a purpose you swear he is going to sweep you into his arms, and smother you with kisses. But he stops short, a distant look flickering over his gaze and he says: “You have nothing to be sorry for.” 

And then he hugs you. Hugs you? You stand stiff in shock. 

“Oh, okay,” is all you manage to choke out. 

“I’ll see you at dinner,” he says, quickly turning back to his work. 

You don’t.


“Want to try something new?” Yoongi asks as you’re clearing the table. 

You nod eagerly. 

“Please. I get tired of boring old missionary.” Truthfully though, you like missionary like you like bread and butter: a classic. 

“You say that as if you haven’t been fucked upside down and sideways across this house.” 

“A little more never hurt? Plus, we’ve barely even started.” You offer him a sheepish smile. Conversations like this have been feeling most comfortable with Yoongi. Maybe it’s your shared history. Maybe it’s him. 

Yoongi grins at you. “How would you feel about mixing it up even more?” 

“What do you mean?” you ask. 

“I mean, throw in a challenge.” 

“Tell me,” you say, leaning forward eagerly. 

“If I can make you come within the first ten minutes, I can do whatever else I want with you the rest of the night.” 

“Ha!” you scoff. “As if.” 

“Are you saying I can’t make you come in less than ten minutes?” 

You eye him. Yoongi was someone who had always took his sweet time when it came to sex. Sex with Yoongi was long, languorous. Sometimes even torturously so. It was all part of the delight of Yoongi. So no, he’d never made you come in ten minutes before, but that was because he never rushed your orgasms. He’d bring you to the edge a thousand times, just to finally throw you into free air and the thrill of flying at the most unexpected moment. 

That was Yoongi. 

Ten minutes though? This—this is not the Yoongi you know. 

“Why ten minutes?” 

“You said you’re getting tired. Let me tire you out in a different way.” 


Everything is bathed in black. You can feel your hair, shifting slightly against your ears when you move your jaw or try to blink your eyes. As for sight, you have none, simply the blossoming shadows of light as it flickers across the room and sinks into the blindfold that Yoongi has carefully wrapped around your head. 

The air kisses your bare body, like breath relishing against your skin, devouring anything exposed. In its place goosebumps rise. 

You strain against the ropes tying you down. You’re in a spread position, on a bed, you think as the surface beneath you is plush and soft. Your hands are tied above your head, your legs spread. Leaving you more than exposed. 

Yoongi had blindfolded you what feels like hours ago in the living room before spinning you around and leading you through the hallways to what you’re pretty sure is a bedroom. He had laid you down before gently wrapping cords around your arms and legs.

The room is now silent. It’s been silent for a long time. 

“Yoongi?” you call. No response. 

Yoongi disappeared a while ago, and you’re left waiting. You assume he’s gone to Namjoon’s room to do whatever he had promised earlier. The suspicion has your core warming. What will they do without you? 

Your heartbeat pounds in your chest as you think about what Yoongi has waiting for you on the other end of this long silence. Will he tease you endlessly, withholding touch from you, withholding himself from you? Will he take you, then and there, in whatever way he pleases? Your body tingles with excitement. But there, along the edge of it all, is the prickle of anxiety, the bitterness left on your tongue from your conversation with Hobi. Your mind spins around the incident, trying to puzzle apart his gaze, his words, his embrace.How can you hold all of it in one space? 

You’re not sure how long you lie there, sensation burning intensely, before the door creaks open slowly. 

“Look atthat,” a deep voice murmurs.You recognize it as Yoongi’s voice immediately. “All spread out, ready and willing.” 

You shudder at his implication. 

“What are you going to do?” you ask. 

“Whatever I feel like,” Yoongi answers quickly, his voice moving closer. “That’s the rule tonight, right? If I can make you come, I can do as I please with you. And, you sure look ready to take anything I’m willing to give you.” 

He’s right. After the building tension in the house, you’re desperate for release of any sort. You’re sure you won’t find it with the man at the center of your tension, and Yoongi’s bargain was so irresistibly tempting.

The weight of the bed beneath you dips and you find your body shifting slightly, adjusting to the new presence. Your hips buck up as the air moves around your nether regions, teasing you ever so slightly. 

“Look at that. So needy.” 

Yoongi’s voice sounds farther away than makes sense. 

The weight on the bed shifts again and two hands come down on your thighs. You imagine him sitting between your legs, gaze roving hungrily over your body. The thought of it sends a shiver up your spine. He takes his time, moving slowly, letting his hands drift up and down the meat of your thighs. 

It’s the simplest touch, but it has you yearning for more. 

“Yoongi,” you cry. “Please.” 

You wonder if this is how Jungkook felt. If this was what it was like to be tied up and held back from the thing you wanted most: 

Touch. 

“Let’s start with a nice little lick.” 

Weird, that Yoongi is talking to himself like that, you think, a thought that is quickly interrupted by the sensation of the broad press of a tongue gliding against your lower lips. 

“Good,” Yoongi says, and you can hear the cheeky grin in his words. 

Slowly, he lathes at your clit, building a gentle but steady pattern. And then he slips two fingers within you and slowly begins massaging at that spongy spot within you. You cry out. 

As your orgasm begins to bridge on the horizon, it’s clear to you what you’re going to do. It’d be a lie to say that you hadn’t thought for a moment about resisting the pleasure and holding yourself off from orgasming, just to spite Yoongi, just to win. But that was before he had entered the room. Before he had put his hands on you. Before your orgasm was so close you could almost taste it. And the reality is that you are desperate to be under Yoongi’s control, beneath his hands, beneath his intentional and mastered touch. 

So you give yourself up. 

This was never a game you had planned on losing, especially when you got to decide the rules for yourself. And the rules tonight look a lot like coming as many times as you can. 

A grunt echos from in front of you at the same time that Yoongi speaks and that’s when you realize: Yoongi isn’t the only person in this room. And to add fuel to the fire, the man who has his fingers within you, well, he’s not Yoongi.  

“Who—Who’s there?” 

“I said I’d be the one making you come, but who said it had to be myfingers?” 

And it’s the thought of not knowing whose tongue is on you, whose fingers are inside you that sends you over the edge the first time. 

Shit, shit, shit,” you curse, your hands fighting against the bonds that hold them down, desperate to grip onto something, anything. As the man continues to press his fingers into you at a steady but punishing pace, his tongue still roving over your clit, your back arches off of the mattress. You clench hard around his fingers, arousal dripping off of them. 

He’s so silent though. Like he’s holding back, like he’s not allowed to speak. 

A slight chuckle and then: “Eight minutes and twenty-seven seconds. Not bad.”

Your body is still humming from the orgasm, but Yoongi and the mystery man are already moving, already rearranging themselves in the room. And then there’s silence. Long silence. You gasp out Yoongi’s name but there’s no sound. You think they’ve left you alone. 

That is, until you hear, “Here, take this,” and feel the soft edge of something light and breathy trace across the skin of your leg. You buck beneath the touch. It traces higher, dusting over your cunt, before drifting to your belly. 

You guffaw. An unbecoming, snortish thing leaves your body in a rush. 

“Oh my god, I—” 

The feather, you think, travels higher and you can’t help it. You burst out laughing. 

“Ah! I! Please!—Oh, god! Stop! It–it tickles so bad!” 

“Well, maybe not that,” Yoongi grumbles and the touch vanishes. “Was supposed to be sexy. Not hilarious.” 

There’s silence again, shifting around the room. 

That is, until you feel the edge of something cold and hard run down the center of your chest. The laughter is still leaving you as your breath comes in cold shakes. 

“Don’t move,” Yoongi commands, and there’s a serious note in his voice. “You’ll hurt yourself.” 

You’ll hurt yourself? You twitch beneath the cold press, but then still. You realize. The sharpness. The edge. The smooth press against your skin. It’s a blade of some kind and someone is drawing down your body like it’s a pen and your skin the parchment, soaking up the ink. 

The thought stills you: Yoongi or this mystery man, maybe both, choseto press the blade up against your skin, wantedto watch you writhe against the touch. 

Beneath your belly button, the man who holds the knife presses in ever so slightly and you do your best to still the breath in your lungs. Fear prickles at the edge of your consciousness, but more than that is the sense of excitement. The threat of the blade tingled louder than your fear, and it sends sparks of energy shooting down your limbs. You feel more aware, more tuned in now than ever. 

Suddenly the knife is pulled away from your skin. There’s the sound of what sounds like ice cubes tingling against glass, silence, and then the feeling of breath against your ear. 

“You see, the trick to knife play isn’t actually the knife.” Yoongi whispers. “Some people, like you, it seems, get off on the fear of it all. The risk of having a blade to their skin. Some even like the pain when you press in—” he emphasizes his words by putting a hand on your abdomen, right beneath your ribs and pressing in, “—and watch the blood run.” You gasp. 

“Yoongi, I—” 

“Don’t you worry. I’m not interested in marking you up. Your skin is so pretty the way it is. But like I was saying, the trick to knife play has little to do with the knife. It’s all about the sensation.” 

The tip of the blade presses to your pulse point, right beneath your ear. 

“Thecold.” 

The sensation of ice slices right through you. A dribble of ice water glides down your skin, cooling the heated surface. Whoever holds the knife traces the tip of it down your neck, across your throat, across your collarbones. Drawing out your body from atop. 

Wherever the blade touches, you arch into the touch, even as you try to pull yourself back, pull yourself together. It’s like you’re magnetized, the blade leading your body forward. With the most painfully slow trail, the knife roves over your body, tracing in goosebumps across your skin. It freezes against the warmth of you, and you find yourself crying out. 

With a carefully trained touch, the knife grazes over the outside of your lower lips before doing the same on the other side. 

“Please—” 

“No,” Yoongi says. 

“Fuck you,” you gasp. 

The knife returns to your throat, pressing lightly. A warning. 

“You don’t want to hurt me,” you say, more for your sanity than anything. 

“Of course not, doll. I don’t wantto.The teasing lilt in Yoongi’s voice raises the goosebumps on your skin. “But you remember what we agreed to, don’t you? I can do whatever I please with you tonight.” And then he leans closer and whispers, “Color?” 

“Green,” you say, “But please, please, give me more. I need more.” 

“Like this?” 

The blade is pressed, flat side to your clit and you cry out. The knife has warmed slightly to your body temperature, but not entirely. The coolness with which it graces your heated flesh sends a shock through your system.  

“Is that what you wanted?” 

“No, I want you to touch me.” 

A whisper exchanged. 

The knife withdrawn. 

The clattering of metal against wood. 

A body hovering over yours. 

“You want touch?” Yoongi says. “Then take it.” 

Then, lips at your collarbone, and a sudden coldness. Someone has ice in their mouth and is kissing down your torso. You have a distinct sense that it’s not Yoongi. Their kisses are quicker, rushed, as if there’s a sense the moment will end before it’s even begun. 

Yoongi seems to notice this too. “Slow down,” he calls. “I want you to have to work for it.” 

The kisses slow. Soon the motion becomes a slow suckling at your skin, a trading of tongue and ice cube, heat and frozenness. You gasp beneath his ministrations and a hand winds up to tangle in your own, fingers intertwining, a breath of shared intimacy. 

“Mm, so needy and he’s barely even touching you.” 

When was the last time someone held your hand like this?

The mystery man squeezes your palm, as if reassuring you. I’ll hold your hand. Don’t you worry. The reassurance of that moment feels familiar and you want to name that familiarity, maybe—

The only warning you have is the man breathing against your lower lips. The ice presses to your cunt and you cry out. 

“Fuck!” 

“Does it hurt?” Yoongi asks. 

“I-uh—” It’s hard to string words together when the man between your legs is trading tongue and ice as he laves at your clit, sending pulsing sensations through your legs. “It’s hard to put into words—” 

“I need you to try, baby. I wanna hear what you’re feeling.”

“It hurts,” you gasp, “In the best way possible. Like relief, and pain, mixed together—fuck—it tastes so much sweeter—goddamnit—mixed together.” 

“That’s it,” Yoongi says, and you can hear the grin in his voice. You can hear the moan that’s on the edge of his tongue too, and by that sense, you have an idea that he’s standing at the foot of the bed with a full, unblemished view of you spread out beneath another man. 

There’s the sound of slickness sliding over slickness and you gasp. The image of Yoongi standing at the foot of the bed, watching you beneath another, while he strokes his cock sends a shiver down your body and you visibly shudder, each sensation, each sound, heightened in the moment. What kind of pleasure does he get out of this, what kind of delight must he be feeling now? 

The unnamed man worships at your cunt like it’s Sunday morning—and maybe it is, for all you know, you’ve been here for hours, tangled up in these men, their tongues, their touches.

You come once beneath the man’s tongue, then twice. 

“Please, please,” you beg, after the waves of your third orgasm of the night subside enough for you to speak. “I can’t—it’s too much.” 

“Is it though?” Yoongi croons. “You seemed so eager for each petite mort, what’s holding you back now?”  

What’s holding you back now is that your body is ringing in pleasure in a way you can’t imagine. The man had continued to trade in fresh pieces of ice to press them against your clit before warming the sensitive bud up again with his heated tongue. And now your body is swimming in temperature confusion. 

“It’s too much,” you gasp. “Just, just give me a moment.” 

“But darling, we have such a full schedule,” Yoongi drawls, and you find a shiver running across your skin. He begins to say something else, but pauses, interrupting himself. “Buttercup, what’s your color?” 

“Green?” It’s not a statement, it comes out as a question. You’re sure you can take more of this, but do you want to? “Yellow.” 

Suddenly you feel a presence by your side and a body leaning closer. 

“Thank you, Yoongi,” you whisper. 

“Of course, anything you wish.” You can feelthe smile on his lips, warm and caring. 

Yoongi loosens your ties ever so slightly, and prompts you to sit up. A body slides in behind you, large and enveloping. You’re sat between his legs, back to his chest, ass to his hardening dick. You have guesses about who it is, but you’re just not sure. The mystery sends goosebumps down your skin. 

That’s when you feel a hand glide up your back. Thick fingers rake up the back of your neck and you find yourself reaching into the touch. Suddenly his fingers comb into your hair, tense, and clutch at the roots, yanking your head back. Your breath leaves your body with a gasp. 

 As your head rests on his shoulder, immobile, he doesn’t say anything, simply breathes against your neck, savoring the moment. You’re caught in his clutches and the thought heats you from the inside out. 

“You want a turn?” Yoongi asks, his voice as smooth as silk in the darkness of the room in spite of his coarse words, as if he wasn’t just offering up your body, your cunt, to the other man. You don’t hear a response, but from what Yoongi says next, you understand: the mystery man has said no. “More for me, then,” Yoongi quips. A sense of shame, resentment even, washes over you. He doesn’t want to fuck you? You wonder if you’ve done something wrong. 

Yoongi must see the pout on your face because he’s quick to cup your chin and lean in close. “Don’t you worry, doll. It’s nothing personal. Everyone has their preferences. Where. When. Who.” 

That’s when you wonder if it’s Jin. That would explain the broad shoulders at your back—but then again, everything feels larger, more intense, just overwhelmingly morewith the blindfold on. Unsure of Jin’s sexuality, his preferences, you’re not even convinced he’s interested in someone like you. Maybe he doesn’t want to fuck you, and that’s okay, you tell yourself, even as the rejection stings sour in your chest. 

But it’s almost as if the mystery man knows your thoughts, for he nuzzles his head into your neck, a low hum reverberating from his chest. It’s okay, he seems to be saying. 

“Jin?” 

No answer. As if to relieve your fears of undesirability, he shifts you in his arms and suddenly you feel the hard press of his cock against your ass, as if he’s reminding you just who he’s hard for. 

“He’s hard,” you murmur out loud.

“Of course he’s hard,” Yoongi replies. “Why wouldn’t he be hard? He’s been waiting for this.” 

Waiting for this. For whatever reason, you tuck that into your memory. Someone’s been waiting for you.

“It’s all a game, doll, don’t you see?” Yoongi whispers into your ear. You didn’t realize how close he was, pressed up against your body, so close but without touching. His proximity makes you jump. “And you’re at the center of it all.” 

A hand travels down your torso. 

“Who’s hand is this?” Yoongi asks. 

“I-I don’t know,” you gasp as it tickles and travels lower. 

“You couldn’t even tell that it wasn’t me sucking you off earlier, could you baby?” he chuckles darkly. “After all this time? You still don’t know my tongue?” 

“All this time?” A second voice chimes in in a whisper, flabbergasted. You knowit’s the second person and you grapple for clarity on who spoke it, but all you find is the brusk brush of his whisper playing over and over, not enough of a voice to grasp onto the person behind the voice. 

“Don’t worry about it,” Yoongi says quickly. “What did I tell you? About staying quiet? Do you really want to ruin this for you both?”

“I’m sorry, Yoongi!” You’re quick to say, eager to move on from this and into more, him touching you more, him fucking you more. No more of this teasing. “Just want—” 

“Just want what? My cock? You want me to fuck you?” 

You nod wearily, your head bobbing. “Please, please Yoongi.” 

“Do you really think you’ve earned it? Do you think forgetting my tongue really means you deserve me? My cock? Hm?”

“Yoongi—” you say, and there’s a weariness to your voice. “I need you.”

The energy in the room shifts and Yoongi quiets. You feel like he’s taking you in, really considering you. And for a long moment, you’re sure he’s going to say no, that he’s going to turn you away. That familiar feeling of rejection begins to wash over you and suddenly you’re standing before Hoseok again, him saying again, You should sleep with someone else tonight, that far-off distance dancing in his eyes. 

You take a shuddering breath. 

But then Yoongi is moving, crawling over you, taking your face in his hands. 

“How could I say no to you, baby?” Yoongi says, and though you can’t see his face you know him well enough to know his brows are pressing in concern. Then there’s a pause.  “Are you okay?” 

“I was worried you were going to say no, and mean it,” you say softly. The man holding you tightens his grasp around you, a readable I’m sorry, you shouldn’t feel that way. 

“Gosh, babe, you know I only say no for your sake and for mine. To tease you. To play the game.” 

“I know, I know, but…” You shake your head, trying to clear your thoughts. “I’m in my head, ignore me.” 

“I’m not going to ignore you,” Yoongi says firmly. “Not now, not ever.” 

You want to melt at his words. 

“Kiss me?” you ask, and you know he’s going to give you exactly what you want. It warms the part of you that aches still, it almost erases it. 

“As you wish, buttercup.” 

His lips press against yours and he sighs. 

The yearning within you calls for him as if you hadn’t just kissed him the other morning, as if you aren’t actively kissing him now. Your hands, loosened from their ties, come to tangle in his hair, pulling him closer. His tongue swipes against your lips and asks for entrance to your mouth. You let yourself open a little and his tongue slips inside, tracing against the roof of your mouth before retreating again. 

That’s when you feel lips tracing against your neck, the man behind you joining in on Yoongi’s fun. Your eyes flutter as teeth graze against the sensitive skin of your neck, just enough sharpness to raise goosebumps on your skin and make you shudder. 

Yoongi takes the opportunity of your distraction to bite down on your lower lip. 

“I’d say eyes on me, baby, but you seem to be a little… otherwise tied up.” He laughs at his own joke. 

The other man’s chest rumbles with laughter. You giggle. 

“Bad joke, Yoongi.” 

He slips two fingers inside your cunt and you gasp. 

“Bad jokes don’t matter so much when you’re coming on my fingers, do they?” 

“N-no, I guess not,” you say, your voice shaking as he begins a slow and steady pace. But there’s an intentionality to his movements as if he’s holding back from pounding into you in the way he wants. 

This is all so new. 

Yoongi never felt like he was hanging back. Yoongi never felt like he had anything tohold back. But now he’s gasping against your mouth, his cock hard against your thigh, his pace beginning to quicken. The contrast between his slow intentionality and this forced deliberation is clear. Whereas you’re used to his roving fingers, his easy going caresses, this is new, this is different. This is desire, clenched. This is something waiting to rip out of him. 

“Let me make you feel,” he says, a note of brazen desperation in his voice. “Let me.” 

And you realize that all this time, reliable, dependable Yoongi is here. Here, not only for his pleasure, getting off, whatever you want to call it. But here for you. For the streams of delight that pour through your body beneath his finger tips. For the sense of safety that he instills in your chest. And you know in that moment, that he knows he can do that for you, and that he tries. 

“You,” Yoongi says, speaking to the man behind you. “Bring your fingers here.” He directs him to your clit. “Now, small, slow circles. Keep it steady.” And then to you: “I need you, I can’t wait any more, are you good, baby?” 

“Yes,” you say. “God yes, please—” 

And the head of his cock is at your entrance and he’s beginning to push inside you. Yoongi can’t help but let loose a groan and a shudder as he sinks into you. You’re tight around him, and so wet from the numerous orgasms and endless teasing. 

He feels like heaven within you, finally fulfilling that endless ache that he had been stoking to a high heat all day long now. The dull ache that radiates through you each time he bottoms out in you is now rearing a different kind of heat. You push your hips towards him, eager for more. 

It’s slow, sensual, the way he fucks you like this, like he’s taking his time. You’re used to that kind of fucking with him, but tonight there’s something different to it. An edge of sweetness. A throb of an ache. 

Yearning. 

As his hips grind into you, you can feel a kind of warmth building in your lower belly, rising to a high. But that same energy is building between you two, as Yoongi’s pace begins to pick up, begins to become more desperate. His hips begin to rut into you with more force, his head drops to the crook of your neck and he pants. 

Yoongi is gaining speed, forcing your hips to move in time with his own. Against your ass, the man’s cock stands hard and at attention, and you can feel it growing harder as your ass grinds against him. The man behind you simply continues to hold you, to run his fingers over your clit so gently it has your hips bucking up against him. More, more, more. 

The sound of skin slapping against skin intensifies as Yoongi pumps with even more energy. You can’t help yourself, between Yoongi’s pummeling hips and the man’s fingers against your clit your tightly wound ball of pleasure is quickly unraveling as your who-knows-what number orgasm washes over you. 

“Yoongi, Yoongi,” you cry out, wishing there was a second name to add. 

For a moment the world feels as if it’s underwater. Sounds deaden. Movements slow. The world darkens, as if it could really get any darker. You feel as if you’re moving through molasses. 

Your hands wind around his back, looking for something to hold onto and you gasp into his ear. 

“Yoongi, I—” 

“What is it, babe?” He gasps, his hips unrelenting as they pound into you.

“Need you—” 

“You have me.” 

And that’s all you needed to hear. 

Yoongi’s hips don’t still as he continues to pound into, and this time you let yourself sing in the hypersensitivity. 

“Saved my come for you, didn’t you notice?” 

“Hm?” You hum, holding on for dear life to your composure.

“Earlier. I could have fed it to Namjoon. Could have watched it spill onto his tongue and dribble down his chin. But I wanted to save it for you. Because while he was out there misbehaving, you were in here, being really really good. Isn’t that right?” 

“Mhmm, Yoongi. So good.” 

“So good for who?” 

“So good for you.”You insist. 

“Mmm, that’s right.” 

“Yes,” you gasp. “You. Please—” At this point you’re unsure what you’re even begging for. Anything. Everything. Yoongi chuckles at your desperation. 

“Begging for my come, huh, buttercup?” 

“Anything, you, whatever—” you gasp. 

“And what about our friend here? Do you want his come too?” 

You gasp, “Yes, yes, please.” 

“You have such nice manners when you’re desperate.” 

The men around you begin to shift, Yoongi pulling out of you, the man behind you letting you gently to the pillows below and shifting beside you. 

You reach out for the man next to you and draw your fingers over his face, trying to discern who he might be. When you find no luck in that, you let your fingers trail down his body, tangling in the hair above his cock—giving that a little tug—and then wrapping your hand around the base of his cock. 

You squeeze his cock. Maybe a little too hard.  

“Fuck,” the man growls. 

You still. You know that word. That tonality. It was the same sound of frustration that your roommate uttered while trying to build ikea furniture, it was the same sound from the other night: 

“Namjoon?”

Yoongi peels the mask off of you. Only the bedside light is on, but you find yourself blinking away the blinding brightness. Kneeling beside you is Namjoon, a sheepish grin on his features. 

“I was a little offended that you thought I was Jin. But maybe it says something about how broad my shoulders are getting.” He rolls his shoulders to prove the point and you can’t help the smile that slips over your features. 

It all makes sense now, his hesitancy to hold back. Or, you should say, it makes moresense. Picky, he had called himself, but you wondered if it were a little more complicated than that.   

Namjoon’s still got his hand around his cock, his palm gliding up and down slowly but surely. 

The desire that had been building for the mystery man seems to multiply tenfold now that you know who he is. You reach for him, cupping his face and pulling him down to you. He stumbles a little, falling over your body, but settling between your legs. 

“Keep touching yourself,” you whisper. “I wanna see what it’s like when you get off.” 

“You get blindfolded for a little bit and suddenly you’re so greedy.” 

“I didn’t know what I was missing.” 

You kiss him then, greedy lips meeting his quiet ones, greedy arms wrapping around his shoulders, pulling him to you, greedy legs spreading so he can settle between them properly. 

There is a hunger in your kiss, as if you have been craving him for some time now, as if the taste of him is the only thing that will satisfy you now. He meets you with a slowly rising but equal enthusiasm. He adjusts to your eagerness, hands fumbling for you while trying not to let his weight crush you. It’s an awkward kiss, and leaves you yearning for more. 

He doesn’t quite find his balance, so he pulls you up instead, the two of you kneeling before one another, breath coming hard. For a long moment, you stare at one another, taking in the other’s blown-out eyes, tousled hair, and little smirks. You feel as if you briefly mirror one another. 

And then you’re reaching for one another again, the eagerness of it all near bursting, kissing one another ferociously. He bites down on your lower lip and you cry out at the mix of pain and pleasure. You claw your hands down his back and he arches into the touch. Your mouths mashing, it’s so easy to get lost in him, that for a moment, you do.

That is, until you feel Yoongi press up against your back. A shiver glides down your spine as he lets his hands wander over your ribcage, wandering down towards your hips, before sliding across your belly. With that, he presses his still hard dick to your ass. You can’t help but grind back against him. 

“Bite his neck,” he whispers in your ear, his hands rubbing small circles over your body. “I think he’ll like it.” 

You do as you’re told, reluctantly removing your lips from Namjoon’s and replacing them at his neck. You’re gentle, letting your teeth graze against the column of his broad neck. 

“Leave a mark. Claimhim,” Yoongi commands, his grip on you tightening. The sensation of his language sends goosebumps across your body. 

You press your teeth into the skin, not enough to break it but enough to leave a mark. He hisses. As retribution, you softly suck the mark, lips flowering and pressed to his skin. It’ll leave a hickey. A signal that he’s yours. 

That he’s yours?

The thought surprises you. Do you want him to be yours? Do you want to have him like that? No, no, that goes against everything that this is meant to be. 

He is not yours. 

You are not his. 

Simple as that. 

Your thoughts are quickly redirected as you feel Namjoon’s cock bob against your stomach, brushing across Yoongi’s hands. 

“I thought I told you to touch yourself,” you say. 

He grins at you. 

“Are you gonna make me?” 

You frown at him and he’s quick to laugh. 

“You don’t need to tell me twice.” 

He takes your hand and slowly wraps it around his cock, his fingers weaving between your own. 

“You want me to show you how I like to come?” 

“Mhmm…” 

“While Yoongi fucks you again?” 

The two of them must have exchanged some kind of secretive and knowing look over your shoulder because Namjoon is two steps ahead of you as Yoongi pushes his cock between your dripping folds. He thrusts several times, collecting your essence on himself. 

“Yes,” you gasp as the tip of his cock brushes over the sensitive bud of nerves at your clit. “I wanna watch you while Yoongi fucks me again.” 

Namjoon wraps his hand around his cock with intentionality now, watching the way Yoongi glides his head down to suck at your neck, his cock twitching in his hand, a distant look in his eyes. 

“Joon,” you call out to him, and his gaze snaps back to yours. 

You wonder what he’s thinking. If he’s daydreaming about being the one at your back, the one with his cock up in you, the one fucking you and making you cry out. By the way his gaze roves over you, can’t imagine he doesn’t want you 

Your thoughts are quickly derailed as you feel Yoongi press into you. You savor the moan that slips from your lips, your hand reaching back to tangle in his hair, to tug at it the way you know he likes. 

As Namjoon begins to stroke himself, he bites his bottom lip as if to keep quiet. However, you reach over and untuck his lip. 

“I want to hear you.” 

“What?” 

“I want to—fuck—” you curse on a particularly delicious thrust of Yoongi’s cock. “Hear you.” 

The dark head of Namjoon’s cock pushes up through the rounded opening of his hand, the head bulging before it disappears back within his hand. He begins to match the pattern of his thrusts with the pattern that Yoongi fucks you at and for a moment, you imagine it’s Namjoon behind you instead. 

You want to touch him. You want your hands all over him. But instead he’s two feet away, just outside of your reach. 

You can hear the slick slide of his cock in his hand, the pre-come glazing the sensitive skin there. It’s obscene. It’s perfect. He groans out, just as Yoongi swivels his hips into you in a way that makes you go a little cross-eyed and the sounds of your mutual pleasure fill the room. 

“Wish I was the one making you feel that good,” you gasp. 

“Wish I were the one fucking you—” 

Your eyes lock. And in that moment you wonder why he’s not, why he’s holding back from you. His mouth hangs open just enough that you can see the wetness of his tongue. He tucks his lip in as he bites down on the bottom swell and you reach for him again, your hand grasping onto his bicep, a meager attempt to be closer to him. 

He shuffles forward, closer to you so that you can feel his hand gliding up and down his cock against your belly. He pushes into you, the tip of his cock pressing against your torso, the wetness staining your skin. 

“Fuck, fuck,” Namjoon groans. “I’m so fucking close.” 

You push lightly against his torso, motioning for him to scoot backwards. He does. Though you’re resentful that his cock leaves your belly, that his touch leaves your skin, you’re eager to have him in your mouth. Yoongi still on his knees and thrusting behind you, you lean forward, bracing your hands on the bed. You bend down so that you’re eye level with Namjoon’s dick, pausing to glance up at him for consent before you wrap your lips around him. He nods. You swallow down the head of his cock. 

It’s quick work, working him towards his climax, his hips rutting into your mouth, his hand tangling in your hair, bringing you closer to him until his cock is all the way down your throat and your nose is pressed into the hair at the base of his cock. You choke around him and he releases you, hissing as you do. 

“Fuck, I didn’t know you could do that.” 

“I guess there’s a lot I haven’t shown you I could do,” you say slyly, sending him a wink. 

He reddens at that and you know what he’s thinking about: you on his cock. Sex. You grin, and press your lips to his cock again, as Yoongi continues to move in and out of you at a lazy pace. Namjoon withdraws so only the tip remains within you, pursed between your lips. You’re the one now to press forward again, filling your own mouth with Namjoon’s cock. 

It’s not long before his hand in your hair is tightening and he’s groaning out your name in the most delicious way. You want to make him say it like that a thousand times more. 

He spills into your mouth with a muted fanfare. You can tell he’s still holding back, but you cling to the way his pleasure does break through. His hips trembling, his cock pulsing in your mouth, his jaw clenching. 

And then what he does next surprises you. 

“Open,” he says, tilting your head back as he pulls his cock out of your mouth. “Let me see.” 

You open your mouth, his seed filling your mouth. You do your best not to let it dribble, but some of it does spill out the side of your mouth. He presses his thumb to the spill and wipes it on your lower lip.

“Fuck that’s hot,” Yoongi hisses. 

“Now, swallow.” 

His eyes never leave yours. 

Who would’ve thought that come swallowing could be so intimate?  

You do as he’s said, the bitter, saltiness of him slipping down your throat. He grins. 

“You gonna make me come too now?” Yoongi says, wrapping his hand around your neck ever so lightly and bringing you up so your back is pressed to his chest. “You gonna let me come in that pretty cunt of yours?” 

 Now that he has your full attention back on him, Yoongi’s thrusts become demanding, asking for your attention, your time, your energy. You whine as his pace picks up, his cock pushing even deeper into you. Yoongi is fucking a spot within you that makes your jaw go slack, your mind go black. It’s clear: the man is nearing his orgasm, the little grunts he lets out and the way his breath shudders against your neck giving him away. 

He slams his hips into you as if he’s trying to make you cry out, as if he’s trying to make up for all of the months that he couldn’t hear your pretty voice crooning on his cock. 

When he comes, you imagine you can see him inside you, twitching as your friend fills you up in spurts and streams, your hand roving down to press on your belly where he lies within you. Something about the thought is enough to push you over the edge too, and you tip forward, Namjoon catching you, as you come too, your cunt pulsing around Yoongi. 

“Holy shit,” Yoongi curses, coming to wrap around you. You’re sandwiched between the two men, warmth radiating everywhere, the both of them more or less holding you up. 

Yoongi reluctantly pulls out of you. 

“Again?” you murmur. 

“I think that’s enough for one night.” 

“Hm,” you hum, your fingers reaching out to hold onto someone, anyone, as you’re let softly down into the bed. 

“I’ll hop into the shower with this come-filled mess,” Yoongi says affectionately. “If you’ll change the sheets?” 

Namjoon nods. “Yeah, of course.” 

“This is the third time,” you say as Yoongi turns on the steaming water. “I’d think you have a kink or something at this point.” 

“Maybe I do,” Yoongi grins. “Now turn around and let me wash you down.” 

He takes what feels like extra care with you tonight before wrapping you in the fluffiest of robes and leading you back to the bedroom where Namjoon is already snoring. 

“Where will I sleep?” You say, fear filling your throat. 

“Here. With us. Of course.” Yoongi takes your hand and pulls you to the bed. 

You settle in between their bodies, Yoongi tucked into your front, Namjoon spooning your back. For a moment, you let your gaze wander the room. 

On the bedside table lie a glass of melting ice, the blindfold, and one of Jungkook’s weeb swords.


||series m.list||

©wwilloww Do not repost, translate, or use my stories without my permission.

THANK YOU FOR READING!if you enjoyed this, please consider telling me what you think by leaving a comment, sending an ask, or reblogging! i love chatting with you all!want to read morestories?

PERMANENT TAG LIST@spicykoreantatertots@usuallynervoussheep@myimaginationsrunningwild@lucedelsole97@yoong-i @kookieskiwi @ries-universe @minyoongiboongi @shameless-army@frisianqueen@emmmui@rm4lyf@kelly-luvya@baby-g@madseok@elyte@twobirdsinabox@peonymoonchild@sweetmustardleduc@rkivian@boubourella@sugalaritae@herecomesjoon@hopelesslylivv@parkdatjimin@blairscotttt

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

The sight of blood isn’t one you see too often, and if you’re being honest it does make you a bit queasy. Though you grin and bear it as you press a damp cloth to the stranger’s broken lip and you can just hear your mother telling you what an idiot you are for helping a human of all things.

The human man is passed out and has been for a while, you assume. You managed to drag him in after rolling his lifeless body on a thick enough blanket, settling him near the fireplace in your cozy cottage before deciding to clean his wounds. A bruised eye. A bloodied lip. A few scratches here and there and a deep red color stained into his thin linen shirt add to the unsettled feeling in your body, knowing your mother’s figurative words are probably right. You shouldn’t have helped a human so close to death, especially after figuring out it was no doubt orcs that have left him this way, but you’ve never been as cold-hearted as those dumb orcs.

You aren’t as cold-hearted as any of the creatures in your forest, even if elves have been known to be a bit twisted or deranged over the last few hundreds of years. You can’t fall in line with their beliefs, if you’re honest with yourself, knowing that any human that steps foot in your part of the forest has already decided his life isn’t worth living. The only question is where did this human come from and why did he manage to escape the orc’s clutches and bloodied battle axes with enough life to end up by the river near your cottage.

Regardless of your curiosities, you help the human as best you can, keeping him warm, cleaning his face, applying a few leaves soaked in healing potion you got from a shaman that lives to the west of the river against his eyes and lips while hoping for the best.

By sundown, the human begins to stir, groaning a bit and wincing. His hand rises, clearly trying to figure out what the damp substance is on his face, and it doesn’t take you long to rush to his side.

“Don’t move,” you warn him, reaching to gently peel the leaves from his face before tossing them into the crackling fire. “I managed to mend your face as best as I can, but I’m not so sure if the rest of your body has any injuries.”

The stranger blinks with curious, wide eyes, and he opens his mouth to speak until the pain of his busted lip gets to him first. He touches the open wound with trembling fingers, and his eyes settle on you once again. His gaze shifts from your own eyes staring down at him with concern, to the black robe that drapes over your shoulders, and all the way up to your pointed ears. He blinks again, not pulling his eyes away this time as his jaw slacks.

“It’s… not very nice to stare at someone’s ears, you know.” You straighten your back and clear your throat, and finally the stranger closes his eyes and touches the side of his head with his palm. “Especially one that saved your life.”

“S-saved me?” he coughs a little and attempts to sit up, to which you lean closer to aid him, hoping for no more injuries than than the ones you’ve tended to so far. “The orcs…” His words fail as he tries to remember what happened, squinting and hissing as he begins to clutch his ribs.

“Hey, take it easy,” you attempt to calm him, gently reaching to lift his shirt before spotting a dark purple swirl against his flesh. “Oh no…” You reach to press fingers against his body, earning another hiss as you do so as he pulls away from you.

“Fuck,” he cries out, grabbing his body with one strong arm wrapping around his torso, “that hurts. Those fucking orcs…”

“Take a deep breath in.”

“Hu-what?” He blinks at you, to which you can only shake your head.

“Take a deep breath,” you tell him again, this time your voice comes across more stern as he follows your instructions, “and release it. Does it hurt?”

He hesitates for a moment, then shakes his head. “No, well not anymore than before. Mostly when it’s touched, I guess.”

“Good, then I don’t think you have any broken ribs. Just badly bruised.” With a sigh, you raise his shirt higher, running gentle fingertips across the opposite side, down his stomach, and then his back. To your surprise, he allows you to inspect him without any fuss, though he does take a few more deep breaths here and there to tell you he’s still a bit sore.

“Are you like a medic or something?”

“No,” you reply casually, “but I have known a few healers in my day. I’ve learned a few tricks, but that doesn’t matter. You’re human…” You glare at the stranger as he slowly nods.

“Yes?” He pauses for a moment, then grins through his pain. “And you’re an…”

“An elf, yes, but that doesn’t matter. What were you doing out here? You have to be aware it’s dangerous for humans, right?”

“You don’t seem so dangerous.”

You’re taken back by his comment, but you quickly realize he’s trying to distract from your question. “I’m not, but it doesn’t change the fact that there are creatures out here that despise humans. From the state you’re in I’m sure you’re aware. You’re lucky you aren’t dead, uh…”

He finishes the sentences for you by giving his name, smiling as he introduces himself and though his lip is still a bit swollen and broken, and his eyes is bruised but he can at least see out of it, you find the heat swelling in your cheeks from the charming way he says his name and grins at you. “And yes, I’m human and I know how dangerous the forests are, but I needed to track down something to… to save someone’s life.”

Your ears perk at that, eyes widening once you hear his low voice become honest with you and you tell him your name in return before asking, “What do you need?”

He hesitates in answering, but then sighs and leans back against the blanket you dragged his body in on a day before. “I hear about your kind’s healing wells. The water from them can cure any sickness. I was on my way to collect a vial and ran into those orcs in the process.”

“I see,” is all you can manage, but the desperation in his tone, as well as the hint of sadness in every syllable, has your heart sinking. “It’s true… about the wells, but no human could get close enough to collect even a drop. It’s incredibly dangerous.”

Though you don’t mention it to him, you’re impressed he even managed to get this far. Your small cottage isn’t in the heart of the elves’ domain, but it is on the outskirts. Of course, he would have had to have traveled through packs of wolves, dangerous rivers, and even the orcs to make it this far, which only has your curiosities growing stronger for the strange human.

“I could get it for you,” you simply say, making his eyes pop as he pushes himself up to lean closer, all before hissing and clutching his bruised ribs once again.

“Really? You would do that?”

You shrug, and can’t help but to grin. “Sure, but then you have to leave. If someone finds out I’m helping a human, it won’t be a pretty end for either of us.”

It’s as if the realization dawns on him at once. The risk he’s taken to travel this far can’t be ignored, but now he understands even his presence could cause harm to those wishing to help him. He meets your eyes and offers a gentle smile behind a broken lip, and the warmth settles in your cheeks once again.

“Thank you,” he whispers, reaching to place a hand over your own resting against your knee, “thank you for saving my life, and for doing this for me. I’m not sure why you’re doing it, though, but I will forever be in your debt because of it.”

____________________

Receiving the vial is easier for you because you’re an elf, of course, and because you came up with an elaborate lie to tell the guards protecting the wells. One simple cut of your hand with a blade proved to be enough evidence to inform them you manage to get into it with a lone rogue, desperately explaining how you don’t have much time before the poison sets in and you’re a goner. Quickly enough, you scooped up enough healing water in a small vial you carried around your neck, and you were off to your cottage even before the sunlight could fill in the small cracks.

The human awakens a little while after you arrive back home, just in time to smell the soup you have been stirring in a cast iron pot, scooping enough in two wooden bowls for the both of you. You make a place for him at the table just to the right of the fireplace near the front door, and he wobbles over as best he can considering his injuries.

“I did heal you,” you tell him, sipping some soup from your spoon and realizing it’s a bit too hot. “Though, the effects aren’t immediate. You will still have some soreness for a bit, but at least there are no scars.”

“Thank you.” He offers a polite smile and takes a large spoonful into his mouth to show how hungry he had been. He doesn’t bother worrying over the temperature before taking another large gulp, groaning as it fills his belly.

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” You chuckle while he nods and continues eating. “You might have to stay a few more days, however.”

He freezes, mouth open, spoon just before his lips. “A few days?”

“Believe me, I know you’re in a hurry to get back, but with your injuries there’s no way you can make it out alive if you’re not at full health to be on the run.” He blinks at his soup, obviously pondering over the thought, and then simply nods as he takes another mouthful. “I’m sorry. I-”

“It’s fine, no need to apologize.” He drops the spoon and gives you a reassuring smile. The wound on his lips is nearly gone. All that’s left is a sliver of a scab, and his eye has faded in color as well. The other cuts over his flesh have mostly disappeared as well, and all that remains to bother him are his bruised ribs. “You’ve done so much for me. You saved my life, healed me, and received the vial as if it was nothing. I don’t know how I can ever repay you for all of those things, so please don’t worry about me, okay?”

You can’t help but to smile at his reassuring tone, the softness in his eyes, or the way he expresses himself so carefully. Sometimes you wonder how it became so natural to hate his kind when you can’t find a single thing wrong with him. Now more than ever you decide to stand by your morals and not give in to the hatred the rest of your kind, or the other creatures in the forest, feel and instead do only what you feel is right.

“Give it a few days,” you tell him. “After that, I’ll make sure you make it home safely, okay?”

The next few days are spent on helping him heal, as well as feeding him, and making sure you don’t bring attention to your small cottage in case any elven guards were keeping watch close by. You soak the bruises on his ribs with more healing potions and leaves, and allow him enough time to rest while you busy yourself with picking fruits and vegetables in a garden behind your home, and cook for him so he can regain his strength. You surprise him by making different soups or porridges to the best of your ability, though after all the years spent alone and only having to worry about yourself, you find it exciting to be taking care of someone else. You get to know him a bit better, as well, listening to his stories of his family, his job in his own kingdom as a carpenter, and even of the parades the humans would have to celebrate different occasions. You have to admit you have a certain fascination for not only him, but his kind as well, and the more he tells you, the more you want to hear every single detail.

He listens to you, as well. He hangs on to every word as you tell him of your time living among the other elves, before venturing off on your own and deciding you enjoyed the peace and quiet more. Other than the occasional wolf that disrupts your garden or troll passing by, you don’t get to see too much, but you prefer it that way. When you inform him he is the most exciting thing to happen to you in a while, the laughter that spills from his lips fills your whole chest with warmth, finding comfort in the human’s presence when you never expected to.

“We should bathe you in the springs today,” you inform him a day before he’s set to leave, just after lunch when you’ve decided that his wounds are healed enough that he should not only be able to walk around, but clean them properly.

He agrees, and together the two of you make the barefoot trip down to the closest river with vials of different scented soaps in your arms, and a change of clothes for you. Once you arrive, you’re more hesitant than usual to undress yourself, mostly because it’s been years since you’ve bathed with anyone else. So much time spent on your own in the middle of the forest has made you a bit more shy, you realize, and you’re even more hesitant when you see him effortlessly stripping himself of his clothes.

You tell yourself to look away, but you can’t help but to peek from the corner of your eyes as he peels his shirt over his head, noticing the bruising on his ribs is barely visible thanks to the potions. As he tugs on the string to his pants, you finally force yourself to stare down at your bare feet sinking into the water, sending a chill through your body from the sudden drop in temperature.

“Are you not joining me?” he asks, noticing a hint of a cockiness you were once warned about was common with humans. He chuckles and steps into the river, and you dare to peek at him once again to see his naked body settling in the water. The sun shines down on his skin through the gaps in the trees surrounding the two of you and your heart races when you realize just how hard it is to pull your gaze away. “It feels nice!” he adds with a wide smile, and you bite your lip and build up the confidence to finally undress.

You untie your robe from around your neck to fall to the grassy ground beneath your feet, all before tugging the few buttons of your dress before the fabric settles around your ankles. The moment he takes in the sight of you, his jaw slacks and your face fills with heat beneath his gaze. With a gulp, you walk completely naked into the river to join him, goosebump flooding your skin as the cool water contrasts with the way your body begins to burn.

“So this is how your kind lives?” he asks, grinning and playfully splashing water in your direction to have you giggling. “So free and open like this?”

“Some of us, yes,” you admit, splashing him with water in return just to hear him laugh. “Though, I’m mostly alone when I bathe. I’ve been alone for quite some time now, as I told you before.” Your heart pounds against your chest as he steps closer, now standing over you and peering down at your naked, wet body beneath him.

“Can I return the favor?” he whispers after a few moments, causing your lips to part as you inhale a sharp breath. “You’ve done so much for me. You saved my life. I want to return the favor and take care of you now.” You aren’t sure where his confidence came from, but as he speaks he raises a hand to your cheek, cupping your face and staring into your eyes. The only thing you can do is nod your head while trying to remember how to breathe.

Once he has your permission, he grins before leaving you in the middle of the calm, cold river to grab a vial from where you left it near your pile of clothes. When he returns, he has the cork popped before he holds the opening to his nose, inhaling the sweet scent of honey.

“Can I bathe you?” he asks for permission and you swear your heart will stop at any moment. But you nod, finding yourself at ease in his presence and understanding his intentions in wanting to take care of you. Though you never expected to be in the nude with a human in your favorite bathing spot as he lathers up soap in his hand and stands behind you, you find yourself wanting it, wanting him. Wanting his touch, his hands on you, his body close. You trust him, and you allow him to run his palms along your shoulders, instantly relaxing beneath the soft motions as he cleans you.

“That feels good,” you sigh, finding all the tension leaving your body while his hands wander. He says nothing, focused on his task of taking care of you, caressing from your shoulders, down your arms, to the small of your back, and he pauses as he reaches the swell of your ass just above the water line where skin meets the river. You almost want to grin at his politeness if you weren’t already so hot from even his simple touches, but you know you need him to continue either way. “It’s okay,” you tell him.

“Are you sure? I don’t want to do any-”

“I want you to,” you confess, closing your eyes and trying to not think about the way your voice trembles while speaking the words. “I trust you, and I want… I want you to touch me.”

The voice doesn’t even sound like your own speaking words that are so unlike you. You never had such desires before, but you also have never met someone like him. Someone so kind and polite, someone that appreciates you for you and your own kindness, instead of just looking at you as a forest creature like the other humans would. You have found a way to connect, and feel comfortable with him, and though what you’re asking is so foreign to you, you know you can’t stop now.

He believes your words as he slips his hands from your waist down to your ass, keeping with his soft motions as he cleans you, He touches your body with gentle touches, hands now wandering to your front begin massaging the soap over your stomach. His palms rise over your ribs, palming your breasts to receive the softest moan from your lips. You can’t help but to close your eyes and give in to the pleasure, head falling back against his bare shoulder, chest pushing into his hands to ask for more.

He senses your desire, deciding to grasp your hardened nipple between his forefinger and thumb, tugging gently until he hears you gasp in pleasure. His other hand continues to massage your breast, soapy suds dripping down your body as a deep ache settles between your legs.

You mutter his name with a trembling tone, collecting enough of your senses to pull away from him. You meet his eyes once you turn your body to face him, and you can’t help but to notice his fully hardened length just beneath the water’s surface. “I-I was supposed to be bathing you and your wounds.”

He grins at that, and your heart flutters from how much you enjoy the sight. “Like I said, I wanted to return the favor.” Then he sighs with his eyes focused on you. “I want to take care of you. I want… well, not to seem like some pervert but… I would love to do more than that. Than just bathing you, I mean.”

Your breath catches in your throat as he tells you, and it takes a few seconds before you can breathe properly. “I… I’ve never been with-”

“A human?” he questions, hoping to ease your mind by how casually he asks. As if it’s no big deal to him.

“With… anyone,” you admit, voice so low you wonder if he heard it. “I’ve, well, I’ve never been with anyone. I’ve never had the desire to… until now.”

Your last two words reassure him, his eyes filing with hope to make your cheeks burn because he wants you as much as you want him. Though the thoughts have never crossed your mind of actually giving yourself to anyone, you do know at least a little about the bond that can be shared with two beings. After all, a few naughty fantasy scripts were passed around the elf domain when you were younger, detailing all the different creatures female elves had as companions in the quest for romance, most of them including humans.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t… uh, didn’t know…” His mumbling interrupts your thoughts of old fantasy stories and brings you back to reality, heart pounding because now you’re thinking of him and you, giving yourself to him, bonding with him in a way you never desired before he came along.

“It’s okay.” You offer a shy grin beneath the sunlight, finding the courage from the way your body begins to ache for him. “It’s okay because… I want that, too. I want you.”

He smiles wide enough to show his dimples, making your heart flutter once again. Together, the two of you finish bathing, cleaning one another with trembling fingers and anticipation building within. You rinse with the pure waters of the river before he guides you back to the bank where your clothes are resting, gently settling your body over your robe and dress to lay before him. He glances down at your bare body beneath him, admiring the sight before he leans closer, pressing the softest kiss to your lips that no romance story could ever do justice. You whimper against his skin, body full of warmth thanks to him and the way he takes care of you, and he settles between your thighs once his lips begin to roam.

“If something catches you out here…” you attempt to whisper to him, but his lips on your neck cut off your train of thought.

“Don’t think about that,” he tells you, voice deep and needy in your ear, “just focus on how I make you feel, okay?”

“Mhm,” you hum, eyes closing tight as his mouth trails down to your chest, between your breasts.

“If you feel uncomfortable,” he says between kisses, “tell me.”

“O-Okay,” you stutter as he presses his lips to your erect nipple, not being able to help the way your back arches from the clothes laid out beneath you.

“And if something feels good,” he adds, pausing to run his tongue around your nipple to earn a whimper, “tell me.”

“Th-That feels good,” you can’t resist whispering to him, every touch of his like fire burning hotter within you. He repeats the action to your other breast, kissing your flesh softly, tasting you with a swipe of his tongue.

Your body settles against the ground as he moves on, pampering kisses here and there, taking his time as if he’s not the only human in a forest of creatures that hate him. He grips your hips as he lingers near your mound, and the ache deepens as the desire rises. Heat swells from below, setting your body on fire with anticipation for his touch, the pleasure he offers, the promise to take care of you and make you feel good in a way you never wanted before he came along.

“I’m going to taste you now,” he says just as he settles each of your thighs against his broad shoulders, and before you can speak a word, his tongue dives straight between your folds. Your back arches as a gasp falls from your lips, feeling the wet muscle licking up your slit to have his saliva mixing with the juices already dripping from your entrance. He groans as he pleasures between your thighs, and the only thing you can do his whimper his name and clutch your hands in tight fists at your sides.

You cry out, mind spinning from the circles he licks around your swollen bud, “I-I…”

“Is it okay? Do you want me to stop?” he asks, pulling away from between your thighs to stare up at you, your eyes shut tight, your hands in fists.

“No, I… I like it,” you sigh, body relaxing as you come to terms with pleasure you have never experienced before, “It feels so good, please…”

He smirks once he gets the hint, and a quick glance down at your fists by your sides gives him an idea to help you relax a bit more. “You can hold onto me, you know,” he informs you, “my hands, my hair… whatever helps.”

With that, he buries his tongue between your thighs again while holding tighter onto your hips, sending your body trembling as the bliss fills every inch. You take his advice and reach for him, slipping your fingers between the strands of his hair while you call out his name once again. Your voice is so shaken, so weak and desperate and so unlike you, but the pleasure he offers has you caring less and less. He tastes and teases you, licking between your thighs and groaning as you become more aroused, more wet, just for him. His skilled tongue bringing you to heights you have never been doesn’t take long for you to feel the tension of your first orgasm building in the pit of your stomach, heat swelling between your thighs until pure bliss spirals from between your legs to reach from your head to your toes.

Your back arches and you cry out once more, tightening your fingers around the strands of his hair and riding the pleasure filling your body. Your mind goes blank, focusing on his tongue continuing to tend to your body even through the waves of pure ecstasy, and when you begin to come down is when he finally pulls away.

He leaves you breathless with heavy lids and a racing heart, lying there so vulnerable and exposed to not only him but any prying eyes or eavesdropping creatures, yet you find yourself not caring a bit. You feel as if you’re in heaven and he’s to blame, not being able to stop a smile from spreading over your lips or the laughter that falls from them.

“That was… incredible,” you tell him in the quietest of whispers as he climbs up your body, pressing his lips to your lips, allowing you to taste yourself on your own tongue. The thought has the desire returning, wanting to be closer to this human man than you ever thought possible. You want him even more, even after he’s brought you pleasure and the desire you feel for him takes hold of your body and your mind. “I… I want more of you. I want all of you.”

You realize it may be your last chance. If he’s leaving the following day, the risks he would take to see you again would be far too great to ever return. You’re more than aware and though the thought crosses your mind of how hard it is to come to terms with this being your last day with him, you can’t let the opportunity slip by. You want to make it a memory you will cherish forever, and you want to be closer to him.

“Are you sure?” he questions, and you reassure him by slinking your hand around his neck to pull his lips down to your own. You kiss him as if to tell him it’s okay, to tell him your honest thoughts as if he can feel what you feel. And he agrees with you, making it known he wishes to cherish the moment just the same as he kisses you in return. “I have never met anyone else like you,” he tells you as he positions himself between your thighs once again. His hand slips between the two of you, fingers brushing over your most sensitive parts to make your body tense for only a moment before you relax beneath his touch.

“I could say the same,” you reply, eyes fluttering as he begins to push his fingers inside of you, and they screw shut as he buries them slowly into your body. “Gods…” you exhale, licking your lips, concentrating on him entering you, listening to the messy, wet noises left over from the previous pleasure he offered.

“Relax, okay?” he whispers, slowly moving his fingers in and out of you, watching the expression your face makes, the way your eyelids flutter, your lips part, your brow creases when he pushes back into you. “I want to take care of you.”

You give in, releasing all the tension in your body as the pleasure takes hold once again. Your hips begin to move and your heart races faster, never having imagined yourself in such a position before. Never even thinking you could end up taking care of an injured human and in return, connecting with him so much so that your body aches for him without even realizing.

When he senses you’re relaxed enough, he draws his fingers from you before aligning his length with your entrance in return. You take a deep breath, eyes closed, thighs trembling as they rest against his waist, and you allow him to enter you with a slow, gentle push of his hips. In an instant you’re gasping, clinging onto his shoulders for dear life, nails digging into his skin as you adjust to the feeling of being so full because of him. The trees around you blend together and everything drowns out, only focusing on being so close, so connected with him.

You whimper after a few moments when he hasn’t moved, knowing he wanted to make sure you were alright, but growing impatient once you both realize how much you enjoy it. He gets the hint, beginning to move his hips in time with yours, creating a slow, cautious rhythm of long, deep thrusts to have you gasping in return.

“Tell me how it feels,” he whispers as he leans closer. With his body pressed against your own as you move together, you’re unsure if you can even form proper sentences, becoming so lost in the pleasure and the feeling of him inside of you. All you can do is nod and crane your neck to kiss him, pulling him closer, wrapping arms and legs around his body as he picks up pace.

He thrusts a bit quicker, a bit more desperately. He loses himself in the pleasure as well, feeling you squeeze yourself around him as deep groans build in his chest. You whimper his name, gasping here and there, head falling back when he thrusts even deeper and crying out his name when the warmth building in the pit of your stomach returns. Every pump of his hips sends you higher, so lost in one another all you can do is hold onto him and allow him to take care of you like he promised, and he groans against your ear and kisses your neck to let you know he’s loving it just as much.

The bliss takes hold of you both, one after another and you experience pure ecstasy for the second time thanks to him. You’re breathless with your minds spinning and your bodies completely spent, and after the high crashes down, he holds you close to his body as the sun begins to set behind the trees. You lay there for a while, listening to one another breathe, the crickets chirping in the distance, the soft flow of the water barely heard from the bank as it passes over the rocks. You cherish the moment with him for a while longer, burning the feel of his body next to yours in your memory, as well as the warmth of his large hands on your body, the sight of his eyes peering back at you and his grin.

Morning comes before either of you are ready, but you don’t fight the fact that he has to leave you. After all, he has a mission to complete, and you hand over the vial of healing water with a heavy heart. Though neither of you want to be the first to say goodbye, and he lingers near the edge of your garden after you’ve walked him out of your cottage.

“Maybe I could-”

“No,” you interrupt, already knowing what he wishes to say. “It’s too dangerous for you to return here.”

“But I-”

“You can’t,” you simply whisper, stepping to cup his cheek and look into his eyes. “If something happens to you, then I’ll never forgive myself. So just… stay away, okay? Don’t come back, please.”

He looks away while he bites the inside of his cheek, but he holds his tongue. From his expression, you’re sure he wants to argue, but maybe he knows there’s no argument to be made. It is too dangerous, and it’s risking too much just to see one another.

“Maybe you could visit me?” he asks, hopeful and it makes you grin.

“Your humans would take one look at my ears and take me as a prisoner if I stepped foot in your kingdom… or worse.”

“I would protect you,” he adds, but his voice is low because he already knows it’s just not possible. “Thank you again… for everything.”

You almost miss the words due to his quiet whisper, but they manage to take hold of your heart and squeeze until you feel as if you won’t be able to breathe. You aren’t sure how such a short time with him has made you so fond of this human, but you decide not to question it. You would have done the same for any creature, whether it be human, or elf, or those dumb orcs, but you admit you were glad it was him that ended up near your home, needing care and shelter. You’re glad it was him you become close with, and you’re even glad it’s him you’re saying goodbye to with a gentle kiss on his lips, happy to have known someone so kind and gentle you could share a part of yourself with and cherish forever, even if it was only for a short time.

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

a/n/: this was another “trick-r-treat” smut that had no name, so i’m naming it bloom because it makes me think of troye sivan’s “bloom”, it fits the vibe~

Being the late bloomer of your pack feels like a curse was placed on you from the very beginning. Being a werewolf while watching all of your friends grow up alongside you, shifting, learning the ins and outs of your kind, playing together while running through the forest and howling beneath a full moon, seems like nothing short of a cruel joke. Life was never easy on you, feeling like you didn’t fit in with humans because there was something different about you, while also never feeling like you fit in with the other wolves your age because you couldn’t shift like them. 

Not to mention your pack treating you different. The elders were, of course, sympathetic. You aren’t the first werewolf to have trouble shifting and adjusting to the changes of your kind. But they pitied you, and in the end, it made you feel less than them. The wolves your age teased you, always giving you a hard time even if they meant it as playful banter. You couldn’t help your feelings when their words got to you.

There was always him, however. Whenever the other wolves learned to shift for the first time around their teenage years, running off to sprint through the woods and feel the wind in their fur, your best friend always stayed behind with you to make sure you weren’t lonely. Though, you always put on a brave face for him, telling him to go play with the rest of them. As you grew up and friends around you began to find relationships and even potential mates (either for a lifetime, or just one night when in heat), he was always close by to keep you company so you didn’t feel left out.

Admitting your guilt for holding him back would only be admitting you didn’t fit in. You tried to assure him there was no need to take care of you, but after having grown up with him, your parents and his being close friends in the same pack from an early age, you learned he was going to look out for you and be there for you whether you liked it or not.

“Hey, wanna go for a run later?”

Even if the other wolves, your friends, continue to give you a hard time.

“You know she doesn’t, Josh,” he growls at another wolf from your pack while walking behind him down the street to a cafe favorited by all of you. He stays close to your side as Josh throws his head back and laughs, and you force a smile so they won’t know how much it hurts. 

“I’m just teasing,” Josh says, turning around to give you a wink. You know the other wolf means well, just like everyone else in your pack. He would never actually want to hurt your feelings and you’re sure if you told him how you honestly felt, he would knock it off. Admitting it is the hardest part. Facing the fact that you’re different from your closest friends and can never truly be a part of the pack like they can is what truly hurts. 

“What about you?” Aria, a wolf your age from the same pack asks your best friend while looking behind her between the two of you as she walks beside Josh. She offers a sweet smile while tucking her long, blonde strands of hair behind her ear. If you were considered a late bloomer, she was the earliest. She knew how to shift before even becoming a teenager. It stings all the more to know she’s twice the wolf you will ever be, and is always trying to get him to shift and run with her.

“Nah,” he says with a shake of his head, stuffing his hands into the pocket of his jeans and looking down at his feet scuffing against the sidewalk, “I think I’ll stay back tonight.”  

You can’t help the pride that swells in your chest, even if you know it’s wrong. You’re sure he just wants to stay with you so you don’t feel left out. Though, you’re aware she is only doing what you would do if you were in her position. It’s what any wolf would do, so you don’t blame her in the slightest. Jealousy over the fact that she has the option to shift and run with him doesn’t even begin to describe it.

“Suit yourself,” she says with a shrug just as the four of you reach the small cafe. Josh and Aria head inside, and you would follow them if he didn’t stop you with a gentle hold on your arm.

“We’ll catch up in a second,” he tells them, but they’re already waving and saying hello to the friends the four of you were meeting there.

“What’s up?” Frowning, you turn away from the door to look at him. “What’s wrong?”

“I know it bugs you,” he begins, his voice falling to a whisper while rubbing the back of his neck and staring at the ground between the two of you, “their jokes, I mean.”

Laughing, you roll your eyes and shake your head. “It’s just Josh being Josh. It’s fine.”

“Is it?” Finally, his eyes meet your own. The mood has shifted to something more serious and you can tell he is trying to get you to open up to him. “I mean… it doesn’t bother you? That you can’t shift and do… I don’t know… the shit we’re all doing?”

A weight falls on your chest. How can you tell him it bothers you more than you can possibly explain? How can you tell him you don’t even feel like part of the pack at this point without feeling pathetic?

“What am I supposed to do?” Your voice is quiet as you ask. You look away from him, watching the tip of your sneaker kick and pebble and scuff against the concrete, heart racing like it’s trying to push the pain away. 

“I can help you.”

You scoff, though your anger isn’t toward him. “How?”

“Just… I don’t know…” He releases a heavy sigh, shoulders slumping with a shake of his head. “We can figure it out, okay? We can work together on it and we can-”

Aria opens the glass door to the cafe to interrupt the two of you. Both of you turn to see her grinning after poking her head out, motioning to finally come inside.

“C’mon,” she says, reaching for your arm to pull you closer, “Josh is telling us about this human girl he’s into and it’s starting to get good.”

Chuckling, you follow her inside with him right behind you, thankful to her for getting you out of having to spill your heart out to him. 

__________

He drags you out of your house a few days later while in the middle of binging on ice cream and watching terrible TV.

“We’re wolves!” he told you with a stern tone while watching you slip your sneakers on. “We don’t sit inside and watch TV all day! We enjoy nature!”

You wanted to roll your eyes but you knew he wouldn’t stop until he got his way. So you followed him out to your favorite spot deep into the forest and to the large lake at the very center. The two of you used to run away to the secret location as kids and hide out until sundown until one of your parents called you for dinner. 

Now it’s the place he can always find you when you want to be alone, and it’s where you’re following him now until you see the familiar old dock and the blackness of the water swallowing the sandy bank. 

“Why are we out here?” you ask him, already too hot, too sweaty, and too invested in your TV show to be interrupted in the middle of it. The ice cream wasn’t so bad, either, and you regret letting him take it from you to put back in the freezer for later. 

“I told you,” he says before gripping the hem of his t-shirt and pulling it over his head, “I want to help you.”

You raise a brow, watching him ruffle his messy hair and flash a grin. “Does that require you being naked?”

Then his smile falls, and you can’t help but giggle. “I’m not getting naked, but if I have to shift…”

“Right, of course.” You nod, pursing your lips together. Ruining clothes from shifting is something you never had to worry about, at least. “Can’t wait to see what you have in mind.”

“Don’t be so negative,” he warns you with a wrinkled brow, reaching to shove your shoulder playfully. You aren’t trying to be negative, of course. But after spending all your life waiting for the moment when the wolf in you would take over, it’s hard to be optimistic about it. 

“Sorry,” you sigh. “I really am grateful you’re willing to help.”

His smile returns. “I’m always here to help.” 

Hecproceeds to explain his plan of helping you get in touch with your animal side, informing you he’s heard of wolves that had difficulty shifting due to them not being in touch with their emotions. After all, werewolves rely on their feelings allowing them to transform just as much as they rely on nature and their pack. You admit to him you never really thought about it before, always trying to push aside your feelings for the sake of others, and always trying to put on a brave face under the pressures of keeping up with everyone else. He informs you he thinks that’s the reason you’re having problems, and as time went on, it only made you shut that part of you away.

You admit it makes sense, and curse at him for being so smart. Though you are thankful, and you’re glad to have someone to take their time on you to help instead of automatically expecting so much from you. 

“What do you think about?” you ask him after a while, settled on the bank by the lake, shoes off, leaning back on the ground while looking at the sun reflecting off the ripples in the water. “When you shift, I mean. What goes through your mind?”

“Nothing, really,” he admits with a chuckle. “Well, nothing now. It’s too easy to shift after so many years.”

His words suddenly steal away all the confidence you were gaining after learning what could possibly be your problem. The weight on your chest returns, reminding you that while they have spent years learning how to be werewolves just like their parents, you spent that time not fitting in. 

“But a long time ago,” he begins again, sensing the sudden shift in your mood as you become lost in your thoughts, “I would think about what makes me happy, or sad, or angry. Anything at all. I would channel it and it’s like everything was released all at once the moment I turned. I felt free, and none of it mattered anymore.”

A moment of silence passes, your heart growing heavy. “It must be nice.” 

“You’ll get there,” he says, nudging your arm gently with his elbow. 

“I don’t think so,” you admit for the first time, releasing a heavy breath and closing your eyes. “If it hasn’t happened now. I mean, what if I’m not even a wolf at all?”

He bursts into laughter, and you frown at him. “You are definitely a wolf,” he tells you, settling into a smile as he looks at you. “I can smell it on you.”

“Ew.” Your face twists to make him chuckle more. “I… can’t even do that. I have no heightened senses. I can’t shift. I can’t… do anything.” 

He can’t help but to throw an arm over your shoulders to pull you close. “C’mon now, baby wolf.” The nickname has you rolling your eyes even if a smile forms on your lips. It’s something he’s called you since you were little, when he wants to feel close to you, and he wants you to know he cares about you. Without thinking, you rest your head on his shoulder, eyes closing once again.

After a while, you call his name.

“Hm?”

“What do I smell like?” As you ask, your heart pounds in your chest, waiting for an answer even though you aren’t sure what to expect. Smells and scents never meant much to you, but you’re aware it’s something your kind finds important. He remains silent for a moment, lost in his thoughts and it isn’t until you finally pick your head up to look at him do you see his soft smile.

“You smell like… chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream.”

“What?!” You pull away from him, watching him chuckle. “Are you serious?”

“Mhm, but not just any regular chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream. You smell like the kind from the ice cream shop in the center of town, the one our parents used to take us to when we were little.” His smile grows wider as he talks, and you listen with a racing heart. “You smell like the rain on a sunny afternoon, when it was summer and there was no school and we could play outside until it was dark. You smell like… like fall leaves and dewy mornings. Like a clean pillowcase after a long day.”

As that, he pauses to laugh, though you assume it’s more to himself. A tint of heat rises to his cheeks, and you can’t pull your eyes away from him, or speak, or do anything but listen as he talks.

“You smell like everything that comforts me, I guess.” He turns to you to offer a warm smile. “Like home.” 

__________

You left him with a promise that you would think about what he said. You told him you would consider trying to look deep inside yourself to realize your feelings, tuning into your emotions to channel everything you have ever felt in an attempt to shift. He left you confident it would work, and a few days passed without hearing from him. You assume he didn’t want to put too much pressure on you, giving you space to figure it all out. 

So you tried your best as the days went on. One afternoon you sat down in your bedroom in silence, settling in the middle of your bed with no distractions. You focused on your feelings in the moment, trying to realize your true emotions deep down inside, but you quickly became frustrated when nothing changed. You weren’t even sure how you felt other than annoyed at yourself, and part of you believes that’s what is holding you back.

So you tried again, taking time out of your day to get some fresh air. You plopped down in a spot in your backyard, lucky enough to be away from neighbors that could witness your attempts. You closed your eyes, took a deep breath, and then realized you were making no progress at all. You had no idea what to think about, what to feel, what to do. You tried channeling your emotions, but all you felt was silly for sitting in the grass by yourself. 

Then you gave up for the moment. It wasn’t until he called to meet him at the lake did you even think about your feelings and emotions, shifting and being a werewolf. You knew he was only calling to hopefully hear good news.

As you make your way to the lake, you wish you had something better to tell him. After a few failed attempts, you only feel foolish for thinking it could actually work. I’m not a real wolf, you remind yourself as you make the long walk to your favorite spot. I’m going to disappoint him. 

Once you reach the lake, you realize he hasn’t made it yet. Sighing, you take a seat next to the water’s edge, trying to think of what you’re going to tell him so he won’t be too upset.

He’s always trying to help, you think. He’s stayed by my side no matter what.

Warmth feels your chest to replace the heaviness you usually feel when thinking about him. Your thoughts are suddenly flooded with him and all the ways he’s taken care of you throughout the years. From nights spent together when the rest of your pack was out running, to days sticking up for you when the others would give you a hard time. Even down to always trying to make you feel included when you felt like nothing but an outsider, he’s been your best friend through it all. 

As the memories distract you, your body suddenly feels hot. Too hot. Sweat beads against your forehead, heat spiraling from the pit of your stomach to your fingers and toes. There’s an ache that settles in your bones and an itch deep into your spine that begins to drive you crazy. You stand from your spot at once, but your knees begin to tremble, your legs suddenly weak. You feel light headed but your body feels heavy. The world around you stops, but it’s as if everything is moving all at once.

One second you’re standing, and the next you’re falling to your knees, hands catching your body as they press to the dirt. Your back arches and you dry heave, skin burning so hot you swear you could melt. But suddenly it’s not skin anymore. Your hands don’t have fingers and your nose begins growing from your face. Fur lines your limbs in a blink of an eye before a groan rips through the forest, followed by a howl. Your hands, now large, sturdy paws, press into the dirt and your bones snap into place to make you feel sick to your stomach.

It happens so fast yet it feels like it takes forever. One second you’re human, the next you’re on all fours howling once again. The heat settles and now it feels so comfortable, so good. You spring forward, not knowing where your heavy paws are taking you but you need to run. Fast. Wind whips past you to tickle your fur and your sharp eyes narrow, zooming between the trees like lightning.

You keep running through the forest, not stopping or even slowing down. You’ve never felt this alive, this free. It’s as if everything falls into place and you’re finally the you that you were meant to be. A surge of power rushes through you, a burst of wild happiness and a sense of freedom all at once. 

Suddenly, you sense something. You smell something. It’s a familiar scent, but it’s as if it’s the first time the smell is coursing through your nose. You breathe in deep, and a memory flashes through your mind. You’re suddenly eight years old, on the playground. You’ve fallen and scraped your knee. You see his round face with full cheeks smiling at you, telling you it will be okay, it will only sting for a moment as he puts a bandaid on you.

Now you’re older. A teenager. You’re crying and then there’s a blanket around your shoulders. Your head falls to a chest… his chest and he smells so sweet, so comforting. Like honey. You feel warm. His arms are around you. He’s so close and you’re safe.

The next thing that flashes in your mind is the ice cream he was just telling you about a few days before. Chocolate chip cookie dough. But that’s not what you smell. Suddenly he scoops ice cream from his bowl and give you a bite. It’s a cool vanilla with chocolate syrup. You feel like laughter will burst from within at any moment. 

Finally you stop running. The scents become overwhelming, but only because they bring up memories to make you feel cared for, to feel loved and feel at home. Leaves crunching behind you pull your attention away from your thoughts even though the aroma still fills the air around you.

You turn to see fur the color of ash and mountain tops and bright yellow eyes staring at you. The wolf whines at you, cocking its head to one side before pouncing you without warning. You yelp and roll your body beneath him as he playfully nips your neck, knowing it’s no one else but him. No one else but him could make you feel so much peace.

And one second you’re rolling around in the leaves as wolves, the next you’re shifting back into your human form before you can stop yourself. The fur turns into skin, paws into fingers. Your back straightens against the messy leaves and dirt to leave you panting while still naked on the ground. He follows your lead, though you’re sure he has more control over shifting than you do, but it’s only a few seconds before he’s human again. He collapses on the ground next to you, only your heavy breaths can be heard among the whistling of wind between the branches and the chirping birds. You lay there beside him in silence, but you’ve never felt more comfortable.

A few moments pass before you hear him rustling next to you. Turning to look, you see a grin on his lips as he stares at you, and you can’t help but smile in return. 

“So…” he begins, dragging the word out and still a bit breathless from running. You giggle again, knowing he wants to know what came over you, what tipped you over the edge from human to wolf. If you’re being honest, you aren’t completely sure. All you know is one minute you’re trying to get in touch with your emotions, the next you’re lost in daydreams and memories of him. “Are you going to tell me what happened or do I have to bite you again?”

Grinning, you prop yourself up onto your elbows. “I… don’t know, really.” You shrug as if it’s no big deal, but you know he won’t let you get off so easily. “I did what you said. I tried to channel my feelings and…”

“And?” He raises his brows, leaning closer and you can feel his happiness for you radiating off of him. 

“And…” You take a deep breath, smile fading, looking into his eyes to make it easier to say the words. “I could only think of you.”

“Me?” He gulps, tearing his gaze away as if he’s trying to make sense of it.

“I thought of the way you made me feel,” you admit to him, voice so low because if you were to speak any louder, he would hear the tremble in the words. “I thought of how I feel for you.”

He can only blink, then turn away from you so he sits up straight, arms resting on his knees. You follow him, sitting beside him even if you’re too scared to meet his eyes in the moment.

“How do you feel about me?” Now his voice is a whisper. Your heart pounds away inside your chest. Warmth builds from the pit of your stomach up to your throat, and you’re the one gulping this time. 

“I feel…” Taking a deep breath, you close your eyes, but not before you notice him turning to look at you. You keep them closed as you speak the next words. “I feel like… you’re home to me.”

Finally, you look at him to see him looking back at you. You understand what he meant when he explained your scent. You understand what he felt in that moment, and even though it was buried deep down inside of you all this time, you finally feel exactly like him. You feel like you belong. You feel like you’re home when you’re with him.

Just like before, when he leans in, you feel the rush of happiness as the familiar smell of home fills your senses. Yet, he doesn’t stop there, slowly coming closer until his trembling lips meet your own. He kisses you like he’s been waiting so long to feel your skin against his, and you deepen the kiss with a whimper against his lips. He takes hold of you, pulling your body close, and you go to him. The two of you fall into the dirt once again, hands exploring one another, lips kissing lips and then trailing lower. You whimper his name a second before he climbs over you, taking control and you allow him to touch and kiss and do whatever he wants because it all makes sense to you now. You’re home to him because you’re his, and you were always meant to be. He’s yours, and he intends on proving just how much in the moment.

His kisses lower down your body. Your fingers become lost in the strands of his hair. A moan slips from your lips to disappear between the trees as his mouth wanders to your chest, to your breasts, kissing his way farther down. When he reaches your belly button, desire begin to build between your legs. Your thighs part for him as he goes lower, leaving a trail of eager, sloppy kisses along the way until his tongue finds a new way to make you whimper.

He pleasures you with his mouth while you become lost in the moment. You’re his and only his, and you call his name in a shaky voice to remind him of it. Heat swells in your body with his face between your thighs, groaning every time you moan and cry out. The animal in him comes alive as he claims you and makes you feel so, so good. Lost in ecstasy as the world drowns out around you, all you can focus on is his mouth on your flesh, drawing you closer to a release you never knew you needed.

He offers you that release with a firm grip on your hips. A deep, primal growl builds in his chest as you reach cloud nine, feeling you trembling beneath him while he earns every whimper, every moan, every call of his name with a diligent tongue eager to please. You feel so hot once again, yet so relaxed and taken care of. He tends to your body by making you come on his tongue. He claims you with his face buried between your legs and you ride out the pleasure against his mouth until you’re too overwhelmed.

He makes it clear he’s not finished making you his and becoming yours in return. He climbs over your body, settling between your legs so you feel the arousal pressing against you. Your arms wrap around him, pulling his body close as his lips crash into your own. You taste the remnants of bliss as he begins pushing himself into you, and you’re already begging him for more. His motions are desperate, but he doesn’t want to hurt you, he doesn’t want to rush or move too fast. He wants to cherish the moment as he eases himself inside of you, slowly, inch by inch until your head falls back and you’re crying out for more. He kisses you again as he fills you up, and your mind grows numb, feeling so close to him for the first time.

He enters you with ease, groaning at the feeling of your warmth surrounding him, gasping at the way you tighten your walls around his length and how you wrap your legs over his sides to hold him close. As you begin moving your hips, he begins to thrust inside of you, making you tremble all over again. You feel so full and so complete, so warm and safe and perfect in his arms as your wolf claims you. He kisses you tenderly, but his hips become eager. He pumps into you quicker, lost in the moment and the way you feel wrapped around him. 

Moans and whimpers, grunts and growls, fill the air. You hold him tight while he pleasures you, so lost in one another that nothing in the world could matter more. He whispers into your ear how good you feel and you can only beg him for more. He takes care of you in a new way that becomes overwhelming, suddenly so full of the emotions you had trouble connecting with before. He brings out the wolf in you while offering pleasure, filling you up, making you come once again as he does the same. Your bodies move as one to claim one another, to make love to your wolf, to feel a new kind of bliss you have never experienced before. You find release in one another as a sweet, hot wave of pleasure takes hold.

As you come down, he keeps you close. He holds your body, he kisses your forehead. That familiar scent returns and you understand everything now. You understand what it means to belong, because now you belong to him. You understand what home feels like, because you found it in him. 

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

a/n/: i think this was called “trick-r-treat” last time i posted it, from the halloween drabble games i used to play on my old account… but rest assured this is my scenario if it seems familiar. it was for jungkook originally~


The stars shine brighter than usual behind the full, blue moon that lights your way up the path to your favorite spot. Magic is in the air during one of the most pivotal times for witches like yourself, feeling in tune with nature and the universe as you drag your boyfriend along to stargaze and feel the effects of Halloween night. It’s been a ritual for the two of you ever since you were young witches. 

Every October 31st, the two of you venture off into the forest a mile behind his home, traveling across muddy leaves and broken twigs until you spot the clearing within the trees. The midnight sky is always free of clouds, giving you the perfect view of the full moon and shining stars, feeling the magic coursing through your fingertips and even feeling more connected to him through the flow of energy. 

“It’s colder than usual,” you tell him as he throws out a thick blanket on the ground for the two of you. The tall grass blows in the autumn breeze, and the red and orange flowers that spring up in the open field make it one of your favorite spots to sneak away with him. It’s so freeing to be in the middle of nowhere, no one around, feeling one another’s energy.

“I’ll keep you warm.” There’s a smirk on his lips as he speaks and runs his fingers through his hair, causing you to giggle and shake your head. The two of you settle on the blanket next to one another to get cozy. He wraps an arm around you before pulling you close and making you giggle the moment his lips touch your skin. 

As you become playful and comfortable, the electricity of your magic surges between the two of you. You feel his presence with a tingle in your fingertips, coming alive during the midnight hour beneath the full moon. It makes you feel closer to him and nature, feeling his hands on you as your insides buzz with magical delight and the warmth of him so close makes you feel safe in his arms. 

It’s something you could never share with a human or a mortal creature, which makes it easy to give into the powerful lust of being with another witch. His magic only makes your own that much stronger, feeding off one another’s energies with his lips on your neck and his hands on your hips. 

“Eager tonight, aren’t we?” you tease him, but then you release a sigh and give in to the addicting way his magic flowing between the two of you makes you feel. You’re drawn to him not only in attraction or love but the release of two energies coming together beneath the full moon. Even if you’re in the open, the moment is intimate, quiet, just for the two of you as his hands begin to wander and you release a giggle of his name. 

“For you?” he questions in response, pulling his lips away from your body for only a moment. “Always.”

Then his attention is on you as your heart races. He tugs on your sweater before you’re pulling his t-shirt over his head, followed by a flimsy blouse tossed to the side and buttons and zippers of jeans being fumbled with. Now you’re the one eager to be even closer to him as you both undress, with you in nothing but your panties beneath the glow of the moon and stars. A groan from his lips fills the air, the magic surging between the two of you turns into desire, heat flooding both of your bodies. 

His mouth falls to your neck once again, hands running along your sides, body pressing into your own. You fall back against the blanket with him in nothing but unbuttoned jeans as he rests between your legs. You open yourself for him, inviting him in and giving yourself to him without question. He kisses your neck as you whimper his name, heat rushing through your body, desire filling every inch with an electric buzz of magical currents flowing between you both. 

He grows even more eager to have you, to kiss and lick and taste your body as his head dips lower. His mouth brushes over your breast, kissing between each one before his tongue flicks out to tease your nipple. It hardens beneath the chill in the air before the heat of his breath against your skin warms you all over again. Your fingers become lost in his hair, following his body after a few moments when he dips lower. Even in the pale moonlight you can see the glow of his eager eyes looking up at you. He catches your gaze for only a moment, kissing just above your panty line. There’s a smirk on his lips just as you take a deep breath. Your core aches for him, a throbbing need growing between your thighs, needing his mouth there just as much as you need to feel him close to you in any way possible. 

You whimper his name, hearing him chuckle in response because you’ve grown so needy. 

“Now who’s eager?” he teases you, kissing you a few more time until his lips meet the apex of your sex, pressing his mouth over your thin panties just to draw the moment out. A chill races down your spine that is followed quickly by a surge of warmth building from between your thighs, feeling his lips tease and taunt you, feeling him leave open-mouthed kisses down to the base of your panties and back up again. 

“God!” You can hardly take it. Every kiss of his lips is another jolt of pure electric energy from his body. He knows what he does to you during nights like this thanks to his magic being amplified, wanting you so worked up and dripping for him. “Please.” Your thighs fall open, and you’re sure even in the dim blue lighting he can spot your arousal soaking through your panties. The way he licks his lips and leans back on his heels to grip his hard length pressing against his tight jeans tells you so. 

It only takes one swift motion for him to pull your panties down your legs, tossing them aside before parting your thighs for him. Once again he licks his lips, dipping his head lower to press his mouth to your flesh. Your back arches from the blanket, finally feeling his skin against your own where you need him most. Where he’s lit a fire and you need release. His press kisses against your bare mound, taking his time to taste every inch of you on his way down to your clit. He grows hungry in the process, groaning before his tongue slips between your folds and you gasp his name in return.

Like striking a match, you come alive in an instant with a quick swipe of his tongue against your clit. Your hands fall to the blanket beneath you, fingers gripping it into tight fists as he repeats the motion. He teases your clit, tasting your juices dripping out and working you up to a satisfying release. As the night presses on, it seems to have made his magic more potent. Every flick of his tongue and circle around the swollen bud sends you trembling. It’s almost too much to bear if you weren’t craving release from his mouth on you. Your hips roll against him, pushing your body to his lips and he eagerly accepts you with a groan building in his chest. Two strong hands hold your thighs apart as he tastes you, making you so weak from the pleasure filling every inch of your body, yet you feel so full of the magic you share between one another. 

“Please…” you cry out, mind growing numb. Your entire body quivers beneath him as he sucks against your clit, feeling heat swell from your thighs where your arousal drips out for him. All he can do is groan once again. His fingers dig into your flesh. His tongue laps at your sensitive folds. He has you right on the edge as your insides tremble with need and your fingers sting from how tight you’re gripping the blanket. “I’m getting close,” you warn him in a shaky, desperate voice. You feel yourself spiraling toward the edge, the tension tightening, the heat spilling over until you can take it no longer.

With a gasp you begin to come undone, his lips pressed to your soaked folds, his tongue working diligently to draw every pleasurable noise from your body. The bliss rolls through you in waves of electricity and heat, feeling the effects of pleasure as well as how strong being close to him has made his magic as well as your own. It’s like a fire burning within you, making you so weak for just him yet so alive and in the moment. You become breathless, overwhelmed, trembling and moaning his name until his lips on you, his tongue against your flesh, becomes too much.

You push him away, shivering. You feel hot all over, panting, trying to come down from the intensity of being intimate with a magical being. He soothes your body with hands caressing your thighs, though he remains hard as his length presses against his jeans, tight and uncomfortable and needy all his own. 

“That was,” you exhale, “so much more intense than last time.” He chuckles in satisfaction. You never recall the intimacy the two of you shared in the times before being too much to handle, though you’re aware the longer you spend with him, the more your magic will feed off of his own as his does the same. It’s thrilling even if it can become overwhelming. 

His body falls next to you, giving you a moment to relax beneath the stars and take it all in. He’s aware it can be too much at times, and always wants to give you a moment to regain your strength after pleasure. You snuggle close to him, naked body pressed against his own to keep warm. As you touch his bare chest, you feel the electricity in your fingertips all over again. It brings a smile to your face to know you have someone you can be so close to. Your fingertips drag along his flesh, ghosting over his stomach, around his belly button, hearing him chuckle in return. 

“How do you feel?” he asks, pressing his hand against your back to hold you close.

“Alive,” you tell him, and he knows exactly what you mean. Now you brush along his arm with your fingers, tracing the patterns of tattoos he’s gotten over the years to pay tribute to the elder and the coven. Well, the ones you can see well enough in the dim lighting, anyway, but you’ve done this enough times to know every inch of his body by heart. 

Soon enough you’re feeling stronger. After pleasure always comes the power sharing your magic brings. Propping yourself up, you’re straddling his body in seconds. There’s a smirk on his lips again, already knowing what you’re getting up to. 

Tugging on his jeans, you pull them down his hips so his hardening length will become uncovered. He groans at just the idea, helping you with pushing his clothing down just enough for you to get what you want. Then he lays back, allowing you to take control in the moment. With a grin on your lips, you grip his length at the base, hearing a subtle gasp from his lips that fills you with confidence. Now it’s his turn to be overwhelmed, deciding to slowly stroke him from the base to the tip, and back down again. He tenses beneath you, hands falling to your thighs as you sit on top of him. 

“I wanna ride you,” you tell him, hearing a hum of approval from him. “I want to sink down onto you, and I want to come again as I ride you.” 

Your tone dips to a darker, needier voice, full of lust and desire and it makes him groan as you stroke him lazily. He says nothing, only watching your hand work his length as you build the tension in the moment with your words.

“Then,” you begin again, stalling your motions at the base of his cock, “I want you to come inside of me.”

“Baby,” he groans, gripping your thighs tighter, showing how much he needs you. “Come here… sit on my cock.” 

Happy to have him right where you want him, you raise your body enough to hover over his length, aligning the tip with your entrance until you can begin pressing lower, sinking yourself down onto him just like you told him you would. He gasps and groans, feeling your heat surrounding him, engulfing his cock as you lower yourself, allowing his length to fill you up until he’s so deep it makes you dizzy. 

“Fuck, baby,” he groans again, heading falling back, muscles of his stomach and chest tensing beneath you. You give yourself a moment to adjust, the juices from your previous orgasm coating his flesh until you begin rocking your hips. Every so slowly, you begin to ride him, drawing out the moment just as he did until he becomes breathless. You lean forward, allowing his cock to nearly slip out of you until you’re sinking down onto him once again. He releases a heavy breath, already so worked up from just feeling you wrapped around him. 

Together you become one beneath the stars, sharing your body and magic with him as he does the same. Pleasure fills you all over again, as well as the electricity of his energy surging through you and the heat of bliss that swells between your thighs. He sinks into you so deep as he begins thrusting from between your legs, gripping your hips tight as your hands fall to his chest. You feel the tingle of pleasure and magic in every inch of his body as you both find release in one another. 

Gasps and moans fill the midnight air, out in the open yet you feel so intimate there with him in your hidden spot in the middle of the forest. The moonlight shines on your body as you ride him and as his hands caress your flesh within every inch he can reach, and suddenly he’s sitting up to hold you close. Your arms fall around his neck and his cheek presses to your breast, heat blossoming in your chest and between your thighs as you reach your end. 

You begin to come undone with your head thrown back and him buried deep within your walls. He holds you tight against him as you ride out the pleasure once again, feeling so full of him. He is close behind, finally allowing himself to let go and give in to the pleasure surging between the two of you. Magic fills the air and pleasurable moans follow every motion as he fills you up, coming undone inside of you until you’re both breathless, panting for air, exhausted from being overwhelmed and so intimate in only a way the two of you could. 

You collapse next to him, but he holds you close. Together, the two of you lay against the blanket over the grass as the breeze cools the both of your bodies down. The moonlight continues to shine over the both of you as he kisses your forehead and you stroke his bare chest, continuing to feel the familiar tingle in your fingertips to relax you. You’re spent and he’s still breathless, but it doesn’t take long for you both to catch your breath. You snuggle closer to get warm, more comfortable than ever laying naked next to him. He strokes your bare back with one hand and kisses your forehead again, deciding to lay there with one another until the sun comes up. 

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

The sound of a sudden splash on the opposite side of the lake you have been lounging next to for the past hour pulls your eyes from the book in your hands. Your attention is drawn to the water droplets flinging in every direction before you notice one, two, three soaked and smiling men surfacing for air. As you arch a brow, you stare in wonder at the three rowdy guys splashing around, grins reaching their eyes and your jaw only drops when you spot one of them stand up with his body facing away from  you, water cascading down every muscle of his toned back all the way to the curve of his ass. 

You only wanted to enjoy a quiet afternoon reading beneath the sun as you relaxed on a towel against the dock, overlooking the water every now and then as the soft breeze mixes with chirping birds and the world drowns out around you. Never did you expect yourself to be gawking at three naked strangers after they jumped into the lake to distract you from your book, and you find your face swelling with heat the moment the one on the far left grabs the attention of the one standing, all before nodding your way and all three sets of eyes turn to look at you.

The first man flashes a smirk you only catch a glimpse of before your attention turns back to your book once again, but the way your heart pounds in your chest from getting caught only has you reading the same line over and over. You hear the three mumble between them as the breeze draws their quiet chit-chat closer to you, sharing laughter between them, and as you peek over the edges of the white pages, you notice the smirking man swimming towards the dock you’re settled on. 

Your heart sinks to the pit of your stomach, taking a deep breath in an attempt to play it cool, but there’s no doubt in your mind the soaking wet and naked stranger is going to draw attention to the fact that you were staring at them.

“I’ve never seen you here before.” The deep voice has you gripping your book tighter as you bite down hard on your bottom lip, though his tone is soft and friendly and there’s no reason for you to try to hide from him now that he’s right below where your feet are hanging off the edge of the dock. “You must be new around here, huh? What’s your name?”

You gulp, counting to three while taking a much needed, deep breath, and finally muttering your name to him after lowering your book to your lap. “I am new here. I just moved into the house at the end of Olive Route. My grandmother used to live there.” 

Your home isn’t far from where your newly dedicated reading spot is at the lake, having moved in only a few weeks prior. You’re now trying to get settled in after your grandmother passed a year before and all the paperwork was finally approved to have the deed in your name, not having too many belongings to move from your cramped apartment in the city, but finding it to be a sign to get away for awhile and enjoy the peace of mind such a small town can give you. 

If your grandmother taught you anything, it was to put yourself first, whether it be mental or physical health, nothing was more important. Now that she’s gone, you realize more than ever that you allowed years of school followed by years of work to define you, taking hold of your life and not letting go until you were running ragged and too exhausted every step of the way to even consider taking time for yourself. Moving into her old house seemed like the perfect step to follow her wishes of making an effort to look out for your well-being. Being among nature relaxes you more than you expected, or at least, that’s what you assumed until running into the stranger that is now smirking while staring up at you with his sharp gaze and intense eyes. 

He introduces himself as he tells you his name, running fingers through the strands of his dripping wet hair with a grin. “It’s nice to meet you. We don’t see too many new faces around here, so it was a surprise to spot you. Normally it’s just us.” He motions back to his two friends who seem to be whispering between themselves while flashing grins toward the two of you every now and again as they swim around in the lake’s murky waters. He informs you their names and they must have heard him speaking of them from the way their smiles widen as they offer a friendly wave your way.

The heat floods your face once again as you offer a shy, hesitant wave in return, thankful he hasn’t thrown it up in your face that you were gazing at the three splashing around in the water. Which still leaves the question of why they are in the nude, but from him mentioning not having many visitors, you guess privacy isn’t normally a concern for them. You almost feel guilty, as if you’re intruding, but this stranger seems polite enough as he swims near your feet with a smile, not the least bit concerned of the sun shining directly through the water to give you more than a generous peek at his body if you wanted it. 

“It’s nice to meet you, too,” you reply, looking anywhere else but at him in case your eyes are tempted to wander.

“Well, I’ll let you get back to your reading,” he begins, swimming past the dock to reach the water’s edge to your left, “hope to see you around soon.”

With that, he stands once again to make his way onto the shore, body dripping with water cascading down every curve, and muscle, and sharp line that exists over his frame, fully on display with not an ounce of shame as he takes his time making the long way around the lake’s edge to reach his friends. Immediately you’re gulping and turning away, snatching open your book in an attempt to not think about how every inch of you is warming up because of him.

___________

You can’t resist heading back to the lake two days later to take a break from cleaning and organizing your new home. The fresh air will do you good after being around so much dust, you tell yourself, though part of you realizes you’re curious if the same rowdy boys will be splashing in the water once again. Though you’re well aware you moved to such a place to focus on yourself while putting your own sanity first, you can’t help but to admit the new friends bring a certain excitement to your otherwise newly plain life. Not that you mind, of course, considering a hectic, exhausting schedule and an overabundance of work was your routine day in and day out and now you enjoy the peace and quiet, but it’s easy to become thrilled by something so new.

You receive your answer only a short while after setting out your blue beach towel against the dock and flipping open your book. It doesn’t take long to hear the rustling of bushes and the crackling of sticks before the blur of three bodies from the corner of your eye earns your attention. One by one they throw themselves into the water with a loud splash, the ripples against the surface even reaching the tips of your toes as you sit on the dock with your legs over the side. 

You try to look away, but the sight becomes hypnotizing. Watching them play with one another as their voices travel across the water to reach you, hearing a few foul-mouthed things as the stranger from yesterday grips one of the other boys around the neck before the two become submerged. The other throws his head back as laughter erupts to reach every direction of the woods, voice echoing between the trees and you find yourself grinning at the scene before you without realizing you were staring so hard. 

When the two emerge from water to take a breath, a playful shove against one’s shoulder has him cackling just the same. Though, it doesn’t take much longer for the three to notice you sitting on the other side of the lake, their commotion settling at the sight of you until their lips twist into playful grins.

“Hey!” one of the friends yell, running his fingers through his hair to push to soaking stranding from his face. “Wanna come in?”

As you stammer and mutter and try to think of a reply, the friendly stranger from before shoves his friend and shakes his head. “Who wants to swim with you?” 

You can’t help but to giggle at the question, biting your lip as your cheeks burn with heat. “I’m good for now, thanks!” you yell back at the three, hearing one of the friend’s groans of disappointment as your new polite friend shakes his head and the last man chuckles beside him. As they do so, they find themselves swimming closer to close the distance between you, and you find your heart racing from their attention. 

“So you live in the old house at the end of Olive Route, huh?” The last friend mentions, causing you to become curious at what the three have said about you when you weren’t around. Clearly he has mentioned it to the two men lurking by from the day before, and the thought of them gossiping about the new face in town tempts you to giggle. 

“Mhm,” you hum, finding it harder to concentrate when they swim so close, lingering near your feet as you skim the water’s surface, clutching your book tighter and taking a deep breath. “My grandmother used to live there, but when she passed away, she gave the house to me.” You don’t mind filling them in on your new life. After all, they seem friendly enough, and it’s not like you have made any other new acquaintances during your first few weeks in the new town. 

“Oh,” the other friend begins, mentioning your grandmother’s name with a grin, calling her by a nickname you’ve only heard a few speak before, like friends she played bingo with or the older ladies at the flea market she would take you to when you visited. “She used to bring baked goods for school fundraisers when we were kids.”

The words have your heart swelling with love at the memory of her. She was always baking, or doing something kind, and even a small story told by the three you just met only makes you wish you had visited her more often after getting out on your own. Though, she would have never held it against you for not making the trip to stop by as often as you would have liked, knowing you were too focused on school and then work while she was making desserts for children and taking care of her small town. 

“That sounds like her,” you tell the three with a wide smile appearing on your face. 

The four of you chit-chat a bit more as the afternoon turns late and they continue to swim around beneath you and play. You learned that the three of them have been close since birth, with their parents being friends before them, and their parents’ parents before that. You don’t have many stories to tell them, realizing your life was consumed with work the past few years more than you would like and it only left you to see you felt emptier, lonelier, when it was all said and done. Though you do mention to the three that you moved into your grandmother’s home for something new and different, and the looks shared between the boys doesn’t go unnoticed. You try to shake off the butterflies that begin fluttering in your stomach at the sight.

You lose track of time sharing little details between yourselves until the three mention they have been in the water too long. You realize you have taken too long of a break from cleaning and organizing, and decide to say goodbye to them for now. You begin to gather up your book and towel in your arms while they begin roughhousing once again, giggling and waving a last goodbye over your shoulder, happy to have met a few new faces you find yourself being comfortable around.

__________

After your conversation with the playful new friends a few days prior, you find yourself itching to go back to the lake just to run into them again. You admit it still gets lonely at times, not having anyone else to talk to besides a phone call from your mother every once and a while, and a distant friend that checks up on you when she has the time to. You realize it’s your own fault for allowing yourself to become so lost in your previous job, but you feel a bit luckier now to have three new neighbors to turn to for a friendly face. 

Even if you don’t know the three well after only a few conversations, you find comfort in their presence and playfulness, and they always seem to be polite and kind whenever you come around. Though their complete lack of shame as they splash around naked in the water is something you will have to get used to, wondering if they’re so free and open with every new person they meet. You remind yourself it’s something they have probably done since they were kids, so it has become so normal to them. 

When you arrive at the lake, you spot nothing but calm waters. You try to ignore the disappointment filling your chest as you lay out your towel against the dock once again and settle with your book in your lap. You’re sure they don’t go for a swim every day, right? It’s not like you are even good enough friends to be expecting one another, but you can’t deny that the past few times spotting them out near the lake has made your days a little better.

Regardless, you find yourself becoming caught up in your book once again. At least you’ll have the peace and quiet to read, you tell yourself, even if talking to your new friends sounds a bit more exciting. The still waters around you calm you, eventually tossing your legs over the side of the dock to allow your feet to skim the surface as your eyes devour the pages. But it doesn’t take long for the sounds of chirping birds in the distance or the gentle breeze to become interrupted by a rustling in the leaves behind you.

Your eyes dart up as you twist your body to look around, spotting him, the most familiar stranger this town has to offer you, wandering your way. For the first time, he actually adorns a thin t-shirt and dirty, ripped jeans pressing against the muscles of his body, but he performs the same gesture of running strong fingers through the strands of his hair and sighing without a word before settling next to you on the dock.

“Where’s your friends?” you ask him the first thought that pops into your mind to earn a chuckle. It’s clear he’s still in the mood for a swim even if he’s alone from the way he begins plucking at the laces of his sneakers and taking them off, as well as his white socks, one by one. 

“One already had plans today, and the other didn’t feel like coming.” He turns to you and smiles before tugging the neck of his shirt over his head to toss aside, leaving his bare chest on display, and you’re nearly embarrassed from the way it has heat filling your face. “So, I have no one to swim with today. Unless…”

You arch a brow, but can’t help to grin. “Unless?”

“Unless you want to swim with me?” he offers, though his tone is a little hesitant and you wonder if he’s worried you will turn him down once again. The thought is tempting, you have to admit, and with only him swimming with you, it doesn’t seem as intimidating. “You’re thinking about it. I can see you’re considering it.” He teases you with a wide smile, gently nudging your arm with his elbow while chuckling.

“Maybe…” you hum, biting your lip to keep from grinning too much.

“C’mon,” he pouts, “I won’t let anything scary get you.”

Before you can reply, he stands to push his jeans and boxer-briefs down to his feet, kicking them off in a swift motion before diving into the deep, cold waters of the lake, not even giving you time to register his naked body jumping past you. The splash from his weight leaves drops hitting your legs and feet to make you squeak and giggle. After a few seconds, he resurfaces, shaking his head to send more water flying in every direction, all before running his hand over his face to rid his vision of loose strands of hair. 

“Come on in, it feels amazing!” he beams, and you chuckle and shake your head.

With a heavy sigh, you place your book against your towel after folding the corner of the page to mark your place, thinking to yourself how you can’t believe you’re actually doing this. Even if it is a bit spontaneous, and something you would have never done before, the thought of swimming with a stranger excites you, and he has made you feel nothing but comfortable with him apart from the shyness that creeps up whenever you think about how careless he is with his own clothes. 

As you bite your bottom lip, you reach to untuck the tank-top you’re wearing from your shorts, but you pause a moment to turn to him. “Look away.”

His lips turn into a grin at your sudden request, but he obliges, turning his whole body before swimming a little ways from the dock to allow you some privacy. Once you’re more comfortable, you tug your top over your head, followed by unbuttoning and pushing your shorts to your feet, leaving you in your lace bra and panties. You’re not as confident as him, however, so you leave the lingerie on as you have a seat on the dock to ready yourself, and before you can talk yourself out of it, you’re sinking into the water.

“Ah!” you whimper, beginning to shake from the unexpected temperature as the shock of the water takes hold of your limbs. “It’s cold!” 

He turns around the moment he hears your voice, a pleased smile on his lips. “It won’t be for long. You’ll get used to it.” He swims closer to you, leaving only a foot between your two bodies as you move your arms, kick your feet, and try to stay afloat. It’s been too long since you’ve been swimming. “It’s even better naked… you feel more free,” he adds, and a rush of heat swells from the pit of your stomach to every inch of your body.

“Is that why you and your rowdy friends are always out here?” 

“Hm, yeah you could say that, among a few other reasons,” he tells you, and you feel as if the two of you are drifting closer to one another without realizing. “We like to swim after a run. It helps us cool down.”

“A run?” you ask. “Are you on a college track team or something?” You can’t help but to giggle as he grins.

“No,” he replies, shaking his head. Before you can pry further, a snap of a twig echoes across the lake, earning your full attention with your head jerking to the right. “Are you scared?” You turn back to him to see his smirk, and you quickly raise your chin to feign more confidence.

“No, but… you never know what can be out in the woods,” you tell him, then add, “or the lake.”

“Don’t be scared,” he laughs, then licks his lips to have a shiver running down your spine. “I’m the scariest thing out here right now, trust me.”

You frown, taken back by his words even if the tone of his suddenly deep, dark voice has you gulping. “You saying that makes me want to do the opposite of trust you.”

“It’s okay,” he tells you, playful voice returning that you can’t help but to give in to, “I like you.”

You open your mouth to speak, but he suddenly submerges himself beneath the water. As luck would have it, the sun has disappeared behind a cloud, no longer illuminating the murky waters for you to see where he swam to, but the black shadow swimming beneath your feet gives you a clue. 

“Where’d you go?” you call for him, turning your body behind you in hopes he will pop up at any time now. “Hello?!” Your heart begins to race, wondering why he’s teasing you, and the moment you feel a tug on your foot, you let out a loud shriek of his name. 

Before you have time to react, you feel two strong arms wrap around your waist a second before he emerges behind you, gasping for breath and squeezing you tight.

“Hey!” you begin to yell between giggles, attempting to swim away, but he playfully holds you against his chest. “That’s not funny! You scared me!”

“Hey! I told you I wouldn’t let anything scary get you. I meant it!”

“Anything but you, maybe,” you add, laughter shared between the two of you until you feel his grasp on your body tighten. His chest becomes flush against your back, large hands pressed against your flesh to have heat swelling from between your thighs as your heart pounds against your chest.

“Do you mind?” he asks, whispering in your ear with a deep, raspy tone you feel right in your core. You gulp, lowering your hands to rest against the arms that hold you, finding comfort and security in his embrace in the moment even if you aren’t sure why. Without hesitation, you shake your head, telling him you don’t mind at all if he’s so close to you. 

“I should get going,” you tell him when he releases his arms from your body. 

“Want me to walk you home?” he offers to take you by surprise, heart fluttering from him looking out for you.

“I can manage this time,” you promise him, watching him flash a smile before the two of you are climbing onto the dock to clothe your dripping wet bodies. As soon as you slip your top and shorts on and he manages to at least put on his jeans, you gather your towel and book and say your goodbyes, and he smiles before telling you to get home safely.

__________

Even if your new home in a small town in the middle of nowhere offers more peace than a busy city, you still find yourself waking up from bad dreams occasionally. Maybe your mind has been running too wild, or stresses from your previous life begin to taunt you, having your slumber filled with thoughts of overdue paperwork and bosses scolding you to fill you with shame for doing so poorly.

At least it’s better than the high school dreams, you think to yourself as you crawl out of bed and rub your sleepy eyes. Anything beats dreaming about being late for a test when you already graduated more than six years before. Still, your mind begins to buzz with worries and thoughts of the past, and being in your grandmother’s home only makes you miss her advice and words of comfort when you need them most.

The first thing that pops into your mind as you step into the kitchen for a glass of tap water from the sink is the lake. For a few weeks it has brought you comfort and a nice distraction, and after bad dreams, you feel the need for fresh air to clear your suffocating mind. After gulping down the water to clear yourself of a dry mouth, you exchange your nightgown for an oversized t-shirt and jean shorts before slipping your shoes on at the front door. 

You don’t bother locking it behind you. No one comes out this far anyway, you tell yourself. As you bounce down the steps to your front porch, the midnight air filling your lungs already puts your mind at ease. With the moonlight guiding your way along the dirt trail past the rows of trees, you make your way to the lake’s edge in no time, taking in the serene sight of calm waters and listening to the chirping of crickets around you. 

It becomes easy to let go of the bad dreams and stresses in such a peaceful environment. You feel like you can breathe deeply again and it doesn’t take long to feel the weight of past burdens lift from your shoulders. You take another long, deep breath and close your eyes to enjoy the brush of midnight air against your skin and for once, you don’t mind being so alone when it does its job of clearing your head.

The moment doesn’t last too long, however, suddenly hearing a rustling of bushes to your left to cause your attention to turn to the noise as your eyes pop open.

“Hello?” you call out, though you want to assume it’s nothing but a wild animal. A snap of some twigs and crunching of leaves sounds a bit more like larger footsteps than small paws can offer, you realize, finding your heart racing as you speak again. “Is someone there?” 

Your first thought is the noises possibly coming from him, or one of his two friends. After all, they are the only ones you have ever spotted this far out of the town’s limits, but when you receive no reply, your knees begin to shake with uncertainty. You remain silent for a moment, listening, waiting, until a shuffling between trees of some sort from behind you has your entire body jerking toward the sound.

And when you do so, your whole body’s weight shifts to one foot as your ankle rolls against the dock, misstepping to send your balance off center. You try to regain control of your footsteps, until your shoe snags on a warped board against the dock, sending your body falling forward before you can stop yourself.

It all happens so quickly. You shut your eyes as you let out a yelp, crashing face first into the water’s surface with a splash that echoes between the forest’s trees. You flap your arms and kick your legs, trying to figure out which way is up, but the light from the moon is too dim and every inch of the water beneath the surface remains pitch black. You open your mouth to release the breath in your tightening lungs, only to have it filled with lake water in an instant. 

The adrenaline shooting through you does no good for your muscles that begin to ache out of a struggling fear that consumes you. The seconds tick by as you struggle to reach the surface, but the moment takes hold in the form of confusion while trying to swim for even just a breath of air.

It’s not until you feel two arms wrap around your body to pull you closer to the surface do you begin to give up. The quickness of exhaustion setting in when you’re struggling to swim after being startled leaves you helpless, and the moment you feel your face break that water’s surface is when you finally gasp for a deep breath to fill your desperate lungs.

The arms around you hold you tight, pulling you to the water’s edge with your back hitting the dirt shore hard. Gasping, struggling to breathe, yet body remaining limp and lifeless, you blink a few times until your vision begins to clear.

“Are you okay?” someone asks, and it takes a few seconds for the familiar voice to register in your mind. “Just breathe, okay? Breathe, I’ve got you. I’m here.”

He continues speaking, causing you to blink a bit more, taking a deep breath to calm yourself until you recognize the face staring down at you belongs to him, spotting his wet hair with drops dripping from every strand and a soaked t-shirt clinging to the muscles of his chest. He grips the sides of your face as he scans your body for any injuries or issues, and brings his gaze back to your eyes to make sure your breathing is steadied. 

“What… what happened?” you ask between coughing and struggling to sit up right. “What… what was that? I thought I heard…” He places a hand on your soaking wet back to make sure you can sit up right.

“You really shouldn’t be out here at night.”

“What?” You’re taken back by his suddenly stern, yet worried tone. He leans closer, brushing a few dripping strands of hair from your face to display his concern.

“It’s not safe, okay?” His voice softens with every word, hand cupping your face to earn your full attention. “I was joking before with you, but I’m serious this time. Don’t come here at night.”

“But—”

“Let’s get you home. You’ll catch a cold.”

He doesn’t allow you to say anything else, or ask anymore questions, as he helps you to your feet. You remain confused and shaken, but you allow him to take care of you, throwing one of your arms to hook around his neck while he wraps a hand around your hip. He guides you to your home with quiet directions from you, mind running wild, but the seriousness of his words rests heavy on your mind. You aren’t sure what he means, but you’re no fool not to believe him, and you decide you don’t want to find out any more details in the moment. 

“Thanks,” you whisper as the two of you travel up the steps of your front porch. Once at your front door, he finally releases you from his grip, giving you a look from head to toe once again to make sure you’re okay. 

He only hums and nods, clearly just as worried about something he isn’t comfortable speaking about, and you don’t push him. You feign a weak smile before pushing the door to your home open and stumbling inside, dripping puddles on the floor beneath you that you can’t care about in the moment. Your back presses against the door once it’s closed behind you, pausing to take a deep breath for a moment and try to understand what happened. 

Why was he so worried? Did he see whatever was in the bushes that startled you in the first place?

You realize you can’t worry about it now. You’re too exhausted and in need of a shower, but before heading to the bathroom to strip yourself of soaking wet clothes, you take one peek out of the blinds covering the two small windows on your door. However, you fail to see him leaving your home along the long, dirt trail into town. Instead, the only thing you spot is a fluffy, white tail bouncing along side to side before disappearing into the darkness.

__________

It takes you nearly a week to gather the courage for a walk down to the lake, but you do so without your favorite book or beach towel to accompany you. This time, you only wish to become comfortable around the water in the middle of nature once again. After becoming startled and falling into the lake, only for him to conveniently be around to save you, you weren’t sure if you would find as much peace as before.

But it doesn’t take long for the calmness of the water to put your mind at ease, finding the sun shining on your skin to be the rejuvenation you need after spending so many nights wondering over his words. You slip your shoes off and settle against the dock, allowing your feet to skim along the water’s surface like you always do, with your hand clasping the edge of the wooden boards and your eyes closing to soak in everything around you.

It also doesn’t take long for the three boys to bring commotion to the lake’s still waters. They run in with a loud splash, and can’t help but to smirk to see the three of them together once again. The moment one of his friends spots you between their playing and splashing around, he nudges your brave rescuer to have your heart climbing in your throat. Surely he informed them of what happened a week before, and it doesn’t surprise you when he turns to whisper something to the other two before swimming across the lake to reach you. 

Before he can make it to you, you decide to make it a bit easier on him. Grabbing your shoes in your arms, you tuck your feet beneath you to stand and make the trip to the water’s edge. He receives the hint, swimming past the dock just as you settle in the dirt with your arms wrapped around your knees. Once he reaches you, he has no shame uncovering his body from the water before his back falls into the dirt next to you, grinning after exhaling a heavy breath. 

“I was scared you weren’t going to come back here after the other night.” 

Your heart skips a beat at his worry, as well as the way you try to avert your gaze not to gawk at his bare body beneath the rays of sunlight. “I thought about it,” you tell him honestly.

“I’m glad you came back.”

You smile at his words. “Me too.” Then you sigh, and his warning continues to weigh heavy on your mind from the other night. “But, I can’t stop thinking about what you said. Why shouldn’t I be out here at night? What’s out here that I should worry about… besides you?” The last few words only tease him slightly, though part of it remains true. He is intimidating even if you feel comfortable around him. Maybe it’s the stress of being startled, but you admit you’re thankful he was there in the nick of time to save you.

“Me?” He chuckles, sitting up straight with his arms resting on his knees. “Well, I hope you know by now that I would only want you to be safe. I would never cause you harm, or allow anyone else to.”

His words have you gulping, chest blossoming with the sudden warmth of the care he shows for you and you try to stop your heart from beating wildly in fear of him hearing the way it pounds so hard against your chest.

“But, there are other things.”

“What kind of things?” you ask, inching closer, hanging onto his every word. He turns to you with a smirk, looking you from head to toe with a lick of his lips that tempts you to shudder beneath his intense gaze.

“Are you sure you want to know?” As he asks, he reaches to brush a few loose hairs from your face, before his palm cups your cheek and his thumb brushes over your bottom lip, licking his lips once again from the way he feels you tremble against his touch. “There are scary things, things that would only get a hint of your scent and not be able to control themselves.”

You find yourself gulping once again from his words, opening your mouth to attempt a reply, but as his hand drops to your neck and his thumb runs along the curve of your throat — from your jaw to your collar bones — you can only mutter a few words in return. “My scent, like the way I… the way I smell?” You blink, confused, and he chuckles at the way you whispered the last few words.

“Mhm,” he hums, causing your breaths to deepen and the baby blue sundress you’re wearing to tighten against your breasts from the way your body reacts to his touches. “You smell incredible.”

Before your mind has too much time to run wild with his words, he pulls away from you. 

“Which is why it’s dangerous for you.” 

But the desire is already there, as well as the heat swelling from between your thighs. “Maybe I want it to be a little dangerous.” You barely recognize your own voice as you speak the words, but you can only blame him for that.

“You don’t know what you’re saying.”

“Yes I do,” you stand your ground. For so long you were the prisoner of strict schedules, textbooks, and then nine to five’s and praying for overtime so you can afford rent. You weren’t living, only existing, and something about being with him makes you feel so alive it’s terrifying, but you can’t resist. “I know what I want.” 

“You don’t even know me.”

“So what? People have h-hook-ups all the… all the time!” Your confidence fades at the mere mention of sex, something you would have once been ashamed for even thinking, let alone speaking out loud to the man you find irresistible. 

“No,” he chuckles in a dark tone, turning to you once again to grip you by the back of the neck and meet your eyes with a fire in his own. “I mean, you don’t know what I am.” 

Your bottom lip begins to quiver, words wavering with every syllable, but you don’t back down. “Tell me.”

“Why do you trust me so much?”

“I… I don’t know,” you tell him, wishing you knew the answer as his defenses soften from your own honesty. “I don’t know, I just… I just do. I can feel it, especially after the other night. I know you won’t hurt me. I know you care about me.”

“You’re right.”

“Then what’s wrong?” With that, you sigh, nearly admitting defeat. “Do you not… not want me?” Your tone cowers as you lose the last bit of confidence, wondering if you have been reading the signals all wrong.

But when he grips you tighter, exhaling a heavy breath from his lips, you swear you hear a rumble in his chest that sounds similar to a growl erupting inside of him. “You have no idea how much I want you.”

Your breath catches in your throat for a moment, blinking to allow the strained, desperate words to register in your mind. “Then… take me.” 

He hesitates, gazes drifting from your eyes, to your lips, to the way your chest swells with need in every breath, and back again. There’s a tug-of-war going on inside him, and he bites his lip and exhales a heavy sigh before leaning toward you. His lips clash with your own and in desperation you reach for him, whimpering against his skin and tugging so tight against his shoulders your nails dig into his flesh. He groans in return, becoming greedy, parting your lips with his tongue as he savors every ounce of the way you kiss him, but before he becomes too carried away, he pushes himself off of you.

“Meet me here,” he gasps, body tense, as if he’s trying to resist the temptation that is you, “tonight. Right here, okay?”

“But you said—”

“I’ll protect you,” he interrupts, fists clenched and nostrils flaring.  “Will you come?”

You knew there’s no way you could deny him. “Of course.”

__________

Your heart couldn’t beat any faster inside your chest as you make the trip from your house down to the lake. With shaking knees, each step becomes harder than the last, but the thrill of being with him keeps you going. Even if you’re uncertain about venturing to the lake at night after his warning, you find yourself trusting him more than you realized. You’re more than confident he meant every word about keeping you safe.

You travel to the same spot the two of you were settled together earlier in the day. The cold chills your skin and you hug your arms to your body tighter, a shiver racing down your spine as you hear a distant howl mix with the breeze whistling through the trees. The moonlight is dim, but it did a good enough job lighting your way to the lake, heart pounding against your chest the longer you wait on him.

As the minutes tick by, your confidence that he will show up fades. The cold breeze begins to get to you, goosebumps spreading over your skin as a chill surges through you to earn a shiver. You wait a little longer, shifting your weight from foot to foot and sighing, peering all around you for any sign of him.

Just when you’ve nearly given up hope and turn from the lake to head back to your home, your eyes pop at the sight of the same white fur before you that you noticed the other night disappearing into the darkness. Two bright, yellow eyes start back at you to keep you frozen in place, watching the creature — a large, intimidating wolf — take a step forward. Large paws leave prints in the dirt as it grows near, a black snout sniffing the air around it and ears perking when you exhale a heavy breath you weren’t aware you were holding.

The creature remains calm, however, never lunging or even moving too swiftly to take you by surprise. Its presence finds a way to comfort you when you realize the same safety you feel when you’re with him takes hold of you. The wolf lowers its head a second before he lays flat against the ground, displaying anything but aggression before you. And you find yourself mimicking its motions, dropping to your knees with your hands resting in your lap to show your trust in the creature.

In the blink of an eye, however, the wolf’s fur begins to recede as spots of human flesh appear in patches. Your eyes pop at the sight, jaw hanging open while noticing the snout retracting and bright, yellow eyes darkening into a deep, familiar color. Fingers extend from the paws and the strong curve of muscles begin to surface, and second by second the creature shifts right before your eyes before your mind has time to register the process.

Until you’re no longer staring at an animal, but the gasping, human body of him on his hands and knees before you, fingers digging into the dirt and spine bent in a devilish arch to leave you shuddering at the sight.  It takes him a few seconds to regain control of his human mind, but your jaw remains slacked and you feel as if you’ve forgotten how to breathe. Every ounce of air is sucked from your lungs, eyes so wide they begin to strain, bottom lip trembling as you try to make sense of what just took place before you. 

All you can manage is a mutter of his name, voice so weak, confused, but you remain unafraid as he peeks at you through his lashes. 

“I wanted to show you,” he begins the moment he catches his breath. “I wanted you to know what I was.” 

“I don’t… but you…” You fail to complete proper sentences, blinking, rubbing your eyes, expecting any second to be back in your bed. If the bad dreams weren’t getting to you, you expect they were now, but him crawling toward you with caution and the cold air sending a chill down your spine tells you it’s real. He’s real, and he’s no human. Now you understand what he meant when he told you it was dangerous, and he was the scariest thing around. You should be afraid. You should be running.

But you sit still, allowing him to crawl to you, accepting him with hands reaching to thread fingers through his hair to grip the strands tight. He peers up at you, waiting on you to give in to him now that he’s shown you everything, and you can’t back out now, not hesitating to pull him close.

Your lips collide as he pulls your body against his own naked flesh to hold you tight. His skin burns like fire to warm you beneath the chill of the midnight air, every move of his lips against your flesh igniting a flame of pure desire within you, every touch tempting your body to beg for more. You whimper against his lips until his kisses trail to your jaw, tongue swiping over your skin for a taste that has him growling against your body. The noise vibrates you to your core, shaking with anticipation as the desperation burns between your thighs. 

He has you on your back in seconds, licking along your neck, kissing here and there just to hear you moan his name. He teeth scrape along your exposed collarbone while his hands push the hem of your dress up to your hips. His touches are electric, sending surges of warmth to every inch of your body as his fingertips dance along your panty line. His lips pamper your chest until he reaches the swell of your breast over your sundress, your own back arching to beg without words for more.

But he suddenly stops, earning a whimper of a protest from your lips until he places a tight grip on your wrists, pushing your arms above your head and pinning your hands into the dirt.

“Are you sure?” He gulps, and takes a deep breath, nostrils flaring and chest rumbling with another growl of pure desire. “Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Yes,” you whimper, not even hesitating for a second, pressing your thighs to his sides and rolling your lower half against his body. “Please.” 

It’s all the convincing he needs. The way you beg him has the temptation rising until he snaps, lips colliding with yours once more as his hands roam your body. His palms brush over your breast to have your chest pushing into his grasp while he kisses a trail from your mouth to your neck. He growls against your skin, becoming greedy as the despereation to have you takes hold, and the way you whimper his name and open your body to him only increases the tension and desire between the two of you.

He grips the straps of your dress, for split- second hearing the sharp tear of fabric echo into the night’s sky before he’s pulling the flimsy material aside to leave you in nothing but sheer, black panties. The motion is so quick, taking you by surprise as the breeze chills your skin and ghosts over your body. But his mouth has the warmth swelling from between your thighs, sending waves of heat to every inch of your body as he hooks his fingers into the band of your panties while his mouth teases an erect nipple. His tongue circles around the flesh and you can’t help but to entangle shaking fingers between the strands of his hair while soft moans fill the air.

“Please,” you beg him, feeling the ache between your legs growing the longer his tongue toys with your hardened nipples. He groans at the sound of your voice, becoming impatient himself before his mouth lowers down your stomach. He leaves a trail of desperate, quick kisses between growls erupting in his chest, and the sound has you shaking with anticipation. 

Before he can stop himself, he lowers his body just enough to have his teeth sinking into your inner thigh, earning a gasp from the slight sting sinking into your flesh until the heat of red hot pleasure swells within you. He latches on as the band to your panties is snapped, just like your dress before, the muscles of his chest and arms tensing as he does so and the moment takes over him. He has to have you, taste you, fuck you into the dirt until the two of you are sweaty, and messy, and out of breath. The urges inside of him rise to the surface as he tosses the shredded remains of your panties aside and releases his bite on your thigh before parting them wide for him, not hesitating to sink his head between your legs and begin devouring you for every drop of arousal you offer him.

“God!” you gasp with his name following, back arching from the water’s shore with the first swipe of his tongue along your slit. He wastes no time tasting you, parting your folds with his tongue dipping into your entrance to gather up the juices that drip out for him, all before trailing up to your clit to offer quick, needy circles around the swollen bud. Your thighs shake around him, listening to the deep groans and heavy growls filling his chest as he pleasures you, with his hands on your hips to hold your body steady and your own fingers lowering to tug on the strands of his hair. “Please… don’t stop.”

He groans from the desperation in the words and the way your voice shakes with every syllable. Your thighs tighten around his head, but he never slows his pace at lapping up your juices, swirling his tongue around your clit, or teasing your aching entrance as you beg him for more. He growls between your legs like a hungry animal, loving the way you taste and call his name, enjoying the arousal dripping on his tongue and how you quiver in his hold. Your body is on fire from the bliss swelling inside of you as the world drowns out around you, no longer consumed with worries or stress, but succumbing to the pleasure he offers.

“Oh my God…” You whimper his name mixed with curses, but his tongue has left you so speechless you can no longer warn him that you’re growing close to the edge. When his lips press to your flesh and he sucks on the hood of your clit, your entire body tenses as your mind becomes fuzzy with ecstasy. He knows exactly how to keep your body worked up, circling your clit in a steady motion, lowering to lick up the juices that spill before swallowing every drop with a groan. 

He mutters between your legs something about how fucking delicious you taste, but the words barely reach your ears from the way you continue to whimper and moan. You’re shaking in his hands, legs beginning to twitch the longer he tends to your aching, soaked center. Part of you wonders if he’s enjoying it just as much as you, loving having his face buried between your thighs while you tug on his hair, and your curiosities are answered each time he groans and growls against your flesh. 

The tension tightens and the heat swells at your core, feeling yourself barrelling over the edge due to his mouth. His expert maneuvers between your thighs have you crying out for him, voice drowning between the trees all around and the thought that you are out in the open where anyone could watch the two of you never crosses your mind. The pleasure building in the pit of your stomach takes hold of your body, and your mind, focusing on nothing but the way his mouth presses to your folds and his tongue draws out every sinful whimper of you begging him not to stop. 

You call out for him a final time before the tension snaps, bursting into red hot heat flooding your body. The bliss fills you to every inch, hips bucking against his face, thighs trembling, fingers falling from the the strands of his hair as your back arches from the dirt. He continues licking up your slit as you come undone, drawing out every little cry and whimper and moan that is just for him, loving the way your body moves in pure ecstasy against him and loving even more that he’s the reason you feel so damn good.

When you finally settle from the high, he lingers between your thighs for a bit longer. His tongue darts out to lick up the essence of your orgasm, wanting to taste you a bit more until you’re trembling in sensitivity and calling out his name. 

In a second he’s hovering over you, hands pressed in the dirt near your head, taking in the sight of your bare body beneath him as your chest heaves and your eyes flutter. He licks his lips and smirks only a moment before he dips his mouth to press his lips to your own. The kiss is fiery hot as you taste your pleasure on his flesh, but it warms you all over again as your tongues collide and he groans against you. 

It doesn’t take you long to become desperate for him again, wanting to feel him inside of you, wanting to be so close to him. The ache between your thighs returns, and from the way he pulls away to grip your hips and flip your body over, you’re aware he’s dying for the same. Your hands and knees hit the dirt with your back bent and your ass in the air, and he pulls your soaked slit against his aching hard cock with a swift tug of your hips.

He grinds himself against you, huffing and panting and groaning, feeling the way you move your ass against him while calling out to him. “Please,” you gasp as his fingers dig into your side, “please… fuck me.”

The desperation in your tone mixed with the weakness of a low, trembling voice earns a growl building deep within his chest. He can wait no longer, quickly lining his length up to your dripping, readied entrance before sinking his cock deep inside of you. His motions remain careful even if he’s desperate to have you, easing into the juices that drip out for him as you cry out in pure bliss. He fills you up and the noises of him thrusting inside of you, the messy squelch of a cock buried deep, mix with his groans and your own whimpers. He allows you to adjust as your head begins to spin, concentrating on the feeling of him inside of you, his hands on your waist, his hips against your ass. 

When you begin to whimper his name once again, he begins to pull away, only to grip you tighter to smear the dirt against your body while thrusting himself back into you with a snap of his hips. The animal in him takes over the moment he feels you squeezing yourself around his length, groaning, growling, repeating the motion of slapping his hips against your ass and burying his cock deep within you. 

The pressure rises and the tension coils in the pit of your stomach, digging your fingers deep into the dirt to try to hold on to your sanity. Sweats beads over your skin just the same as him, crying out for him, moans mixing with curses to form a stream of a pure sinful melody from your lips. His powerful thrusts behind you quicken, causing you to grow weak before him as your body begins to quiver in his grasp, and he quickly catches on to have an arm wrapping around your ribcage.

He pulls you closer to him, body molding with your own, sweaty, dirty chest pressed to your back that remains just as filthy, twitching his hips, fucking you harder to have your eyes screwing shut and your jaw slacked. The whimpers and moans of his name grow quiet as you grow breathless, pleasure taking hold of every inch of your body once again until your toes are curling and he’s whispering deep and dark in your ear from behind.

“You feel so fucking good,” he groans between clenched teeth, snapping his hips against you once again to leave you shaking, “so fucking wet, and tight squeezing around me like that.” His words have a burst of heat surging through you as you latch onto his arm wrapped around you tight, never letting go.

You cry out, wanting to warn him you’re growing close to the edge once again, mind growing numb, everything around you fading into black. But he doesn’t give you the chance to speak before his teeth are sinking into the flesh of your neck from behind, latching on in a firm grip while growling once again. The sting of his bite only burns for a second before the pleasure takes hold, loving the way he marks you as his own and loving even more the way he fucks you. “Fuck… oh my God…”

Before you can whimper anything else, the pleasure erupts inside of you, red hot heat unraveling to every limb, every finger and toe, and swarming your mind as you become lightheaded. Your body grows limp in his hold before his arm grips you tighter, keeping you steady, pumping into you from behind, allowing you to ride out the high with him deep inside of you.

He doesn’t stop thrusting his hips even as you come down. He chases his own pleasure inside of you, hitting deep within your walls as your own arousal drips out around him. The slick and messy noises mix with his groans and praises of how incredible you feel wrapped around him, heat continuing to rush to your face as your entire body becomes overly sensitive.

With one final, sharp inhale, the bliss takes hold of him. His hips slow as he begins to release inside of you, filling you up with a few huffs and grunts, creating a bigger mess between your thighs. He thrusts one last time as the last few drops spill from him, continuing to hold your body close until you’re both too spent to hold your own weight.

The two of you collapse against the water’s shore, dirty, and messy, and sweaty, but he pulls you close enough to press his lips to your forehead. His hand caresses your hip as you lay next to him grinning and trying to catch your breath, finding his sudden affection to be the perfect aftermath of your pleasure. And when he regains enough strength, he nuzzles closer to you, kissing your lips, and your cheek and jaw, before his mouth brushes over the spot he bit along your neck earlier. No doubt you’ll be a bit sore in more places than one when you awake in the morning, but he tends to you with affectionate kisses and touches to help sooth your body in the moment.

“Do you want to go for a swim?” he suggests with a smirk, and it causes you to giggle. Of course he would offer such a thing, but with your body on cloud nine and your heart fluttering from how he can go from passionate lover to gentle and sweet, you would probably agree to anything in the moment.

All you can offer is a nod before he helps you to your feet, the two of you carefully walking to the water’s edge, dipping your toes in first to test the temperature, only to realize you’re still too hot and sweaty to care. He guides you into the water with care, never releasing his hold on you, allowing you to lean your body into him as he keeps the two of you afloat. 

“You’re right,” you mention after a while, and after a few more kisses shared between the two of you, “swimming naked does make me feel more free.”

“I told you,” he chuckles and pulls you close in the water to pamper you with his lips falling to your neck, so concerned over where he’s bitten even though you pay it no mind. You’ve never been so spoiled after being with someone, and you have to admit the way it has your chest swelling with affection for him. 

You whisper his name when he pulls away from your body, “I can’t say that I understand what’s going on, and part of me still feels like I’m dreaming, but…”

He grows silent, all smiles and grins fading while listening to your every word, so you continue.

“I feel safe with you, and I like being with you. It’s not just the water that makes me feel free, or being out here, but you as well.” You pause for a moment to collect your thoughts, mind racing once again, but all you can focus on is the way he makes you feel in the moment. “And I guess that’s all I really want to understand right now, because that’s all that matters to me. The rest I will figure out later.”

He smiles, kissing your lips again. “I’m so glad I ran into you that day,” he admits with a grin. “I’m extra glad my friends caught you staring at us naked… otherwise I wouldn’t have swam over.”

You tried to hide your face from him, becoming embarrassed and grinning wildly, but he takes hold of you, kissing your lips, and soothing all of your worries.

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

w: ass play

The moment you slide down onto his length, he releases a deep groan that floods your body with goosebumps. With his hands on your hip and fingers pressing into your flesh, he instructs your pace even if your back is to him. He has the perfect view of your ass rising and falling as you slip up and down his cock, laying on the bed with limbs over white sheets and allowing you to take control for the moment.

Yet he can’t resist guiding you, teasing you, toying with you and making you squirm on top of him, with his palm lowering to your ass cheek to tap his fingertips against your flesh when he decides you’re going too fast for his liking.

“Slower, baby,” he instructs, voice deep and raspy and so demanding, yet you love every second of it. Maybe he just loves the view of watching his cock disappear between your folds from behind, wanting the moment to last for as long as possible, yet the anticipation within you is growing. Your nails leave little, red moons against his thighs as you lean forward, realizing how pleasurable the sting against your ass actually is and inviting him in for more.

“But it feels so fucking good,” you talk back to him, teasing him as the words release in a desperate, strained whimper, “I wanna come.” You raise up and slide down his cock once again, hands pressed to his thighs for support and your eyes screwed shut as you lose yourself to the feeling of him filling you up.

His palm connects with your flesh once again, leaving an outline darker than your skin as a remnant of your disobedience and a gasp fills the room from your surprise. “You’ll come when I say so, baby” he reminds you, never hesitating to put you in your place if needed. You can’t complain; submitting to him is a pleasure all on its own and even if you love the punishment, you love when he guides your body to do as he says. “Be a good girl and ride me slowly,” he groans, warning you to follow his orders if you want the pleasure to be worthwhile in the end.

You obey him for now, easing up and down his cock with quiet moans spilling from your lips. Thighs tremble against his body because even at a gentle pace, being filled with so much of him becomes nearly overwhelming. It doesn’t help that his hands are on your ass, guiding you, squeezing your flesh in his palms. It doesn’t help the noises he releases. And it doesn’t help that his fingers begin to wander, with his thumb lowering to your puckered rim to apply pressure, if only to work your body up further.

A whimper of his name fills his ears the moment he circles your tight rosebud with his thumb, pressing against your entrance while continuing to watch you slide up and down his cock.  The added stimulation does nothing to help your sanity, moans beginning to spill from your lips and your grip on his thighs becomes so tight you feel his muscle tense with a hint of pain from pressure. You can’t help but to increase your pace, regardless of his warnings, even if you know the punishment is just as pleasurable as the reward.

His hand connects with your ass once again, a heavy palm leaving a burning sting, but it only makes you cry out louder for him. Your body rises and falls over his length, juices dripping out to coat his flesh and from the grunts and groans behind you, you know he can’t deny how hot it is to watch you disobey him just to fuck yourself against him.

For a moment, he pulls his hand away, causing your curiosities to grow as a disappointed whimper leaves your lips. Only until he returns his thumb to its previous position does your excitement return, now coated in saliva as he presses the digit against your ass. Another gasp floods the air, feeling him enter you from behind, thumb easing into your ass as your motions stall a moment to adjust. His opposite hand on your hip encourages you to continue, fingers brushing over your flesh until you gather the courage to keep riding him.

Rocking your hips against him, you fall back into a pleasurable pace, feeling him push the digit farther inside of you until you’re crying out his name in return. His cock hits deep within your walls, earning more juices to drip against his flesh, letting him know you’re growing closer to your end. Your body quivers on top of him, nails leaving marks over his thighs, teeth leaving bites against your own skin, and it only takes a few more moments before the bliss building up inside of you is unraveling to spread to every limb.

You grow too weak to move as a fire ignites within you, warmth spreading from between your thighs to take control of your entire body. You’re shaking and so breathless on top of him, and he quickly gets the hint as his hips begin to pump from below. Continuing to push his thumb inside of your ass, and with his cock thrusting deep into your clenched walls, you lose all control of your body, far too gone to do nothing but release whimpers of curses mixed with his name.

A moment later, you’re easing off of him to collapse against the bed, heavy breaths spilling from your lips, yet a hand against your thighs to part your legs, followed by his body pressing against your own, warns you he’s far from done with you yet.

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️

w: vampire!au. biting/blood.

The rain drumming against the windows one floor above you is faint enough you almost miss it, but you know the sound all too well by now. As you stir from your sleep, rubbing your eyes before reaching to stretch your arms above your head, the body behind you brings the memories of the night before racing through your mind. One look down at your naked flesh beneath the sheets is another reminder as a smile forms over your lips. 

You try not to disturb him while pushing the covers away, but he releases a soft, sleepy moan before his grip around your waist tightens.

“Good morning,” he whispers, causing you to giggle and begin to push his hand away. “No, don’t get up.”

You exhale his name, feeling him pull you closer to his chest.

“It’s raining,” he tells you, and he would notice the sound without even searching for it, “let’s stay in bed a little longer.”

“It’s always raining this time of year,” you inform him, smile widening, “and it’s six in the evening, not morning.”

“It’s morning for me,” he reminds you with a chuckle against your bare shoulder, but you’re all too familiar in the difference of sleep schedules between humans and vampires. It took you a while to adjust to falling asleep beside him just before the sun rises and waking up in his arms as soon as the street lights flicker on. Now that you have been with him for over a year, you have learned to enjoy the feeling of being a night owl with him. 

“Just a little longer,” he begs for the second time, hands beginning to roam your body with his fingertips brushing over your hip. “I like laying in bed with you. You’re so warm.” At that, you chuckle, finding the complete opposites in body temperature to be amusing considering his touch typically causes you to shiver.  Not to mention it’s chillier in the basement where the two of you made it your bedroom to sleep away the days, so the extra warmth from your body, or the blankets, or loving one another aren’t taken for granted.

“I have work in a few hours,” you mumble, finally succeeding in pushing him away, though you have to admit you would love to stay in bed with him if you could. “And unlike you-” You begin slipping from the covers. “-I don’t get to have breakfast in bed. I have to actually cook and eat my food, remember?” 

He lifts his head from the bed to watch your bare hips sway from side to side as you linger toward the door. His messy hair earns a giggle from you after you glance over your shoulder, and you even spot his sharp canines beneath swollen lips. 

“Well what am I supposed to do if my breakfast keeps running away from me?”

Before you can reply, he leaps from the bed in all of his vampire speed, collecting you in his arms as you squeal and giggle, all until your back is pressed to the door leading to the first floor of your home, and his mouth is at your neck a split-second after.

“Listen, you know I love playing scary vampire, scared human with you,” you begin with a light, playful tone, and he chuckles with his lips against your flesh, “but I am really hungry, and I need to shower.” 

“Fine.” He pulls away with a sigh and a grin, reaching behind you to grab your robe off the hook attached to the door and wrap it around your shoulders. 

“And don’t give me those eyes thinking you’re going to get your way anyway.” As he covers you up to keep the chill out of your body, you stare into his eyes to see them darkening with a flicker of desire at just the thought of tasting you, along with the other activities it always leads to when his mouth is on your body. “I know your eyes turn dark and red like that when you’re horny.” With a kiss on his cheek and then a bite of your lip, you turn to head upstairs as he yells after you.

“That’s not true.” You hear his footsteps on the creaky stairs behind you after he’s rushed to cover himself with his boxer briefs, following you to the kitchen now that the sunlight isn’t pouring into the house. “I’m always horny…” 

You offer nothing but a quiet giggle as you search through the fridge, deciding on a quick bowl of cereal before your shower. He takes a seat at the kitchen table to watch you rummage through the cabinets until you find a clean bowl and the nearly empty box of cereal. Someone needs to go shopping, you tell yourself, but then you grin remembering that only one of you actually eats in the house, and shopping for yourself isn’t always a priority.

After eating your cereal, he follows you to the bathroom where you begin brushing your teeth before your shower, and he just can’t seem to keep his hands off of you. Giggling with a mouthful of toothpaste proves to be difficult, you realize, attempting to hold back the noises as he slips the robe from your shoulders to run his hands along your bare hips. 

“Can I join you?” he asks, then presses his lips to your neck. You can feel the two prominent fangs as he does so, kisses lingering until he reaches your shoulder to send a shiver down your spine.

You fail to answer him, only turning around to shove your toothbrush covered in toothpaste in his mouth, and then you turn away to rinse your own. You leave him wide-eyed as you pull away from his hold to turn the handle to the shower, waiting only a few moments before the water is warm enough. And you assume he’s finished cleaning up when you feel his presence behind you as the steaming hot water cascades down your body.

“You think you’re cute?” he asks, causing you to giggle once more.

“Sometimes,” you tell him, but the word releases in a soft moan when his mouth brushes just below your ear. “Not on my neck,” you warn him.

“Hm?” he questions, pausing with his hands on your waist and you feel the presence of his arousal pressing against your ass.

“If you’re going to bite me,” you begin to explain, “don’t do it on my neck. I don’t need my co-workers giving me dirty looks all night because of it.” 

Though vampires have been known for a while, and most try to co-exist with humans, there are both humans and creatures that aren’t too fond of one another. You remember the looks the ladies you work with have given you before, silently judging behind their narrowed eyes and pursed lips for being with him. It doesn’t help that you took a job as a receptionist for an emergency room, getting a chance to see all the vampire related accidents and attacks first hand, and they never fail to try to talk some sense into you for being with one. Since then you have tried to remind him not to leave marks where others can see. 

It’s your business anyway, you think, no one needs to know where you allow him to bite you. 

“I can feed tonight,” he tells you, proceeding to press kisses against your flesh every few words. “I don’t want you to be tired on your shift.”

“I’ll be okay,” you tell him. “If you’re hungry-”

“I can wait,” he interrupts just as his hand begins to dip between your legs, and the moment his fingers brush over your folds, you’re in no position to argue with him. “I’d rather make you come, instead.” 

“You usually do that before… before you feed from me.” Your words become breathless the moment his fingers press to your clit, teasing you with slow circles to earn a whimper of his name. He says nothing, only releasing a hum against your skin as he kisses down to your shoulder, fingers playing between your thighs while caressing steady patterns over your clit. You whimper his name once again, eyes falling shut while the touches of his lingering hand make their way to your breast. His thumb brushes over your erect nipple to send a shiver through your body, and the arousal begins to pool between your legs the moment he offers a gentle pinch to the hardened bud. 

As the water cascades down around the two of you, you release muffled whimpers thanks to him dipping his fingers into your entrance to gather your juices, then easing the digits over your swollen clit. The motion has your thighs shaking around him, threatening to clamp shut the moment his motions quicken, moans growing louder as he palms your breast with nails beginning to dig into skin. 

“How does that feel, baby?” he asks before pressing his lips to your neck once more, fangs applying pressure and you know he can feel your blood pumping as your heart races faster. Before you can offer a reply, his fingers quicken in their pace, leaving the blood rushing to your head, becoming light headed as the surge of bliss fills your body. “I can feel you shaking,” he says when you fail to answer him. 

All you can do is whimper his name, head rolling back against his shoulder to expose your neck for him, and you know it’s such a tempting sight, but with the way his fingers work between your thighs, you find yourself not caring in the moment. He performs quick, steady circles over your flesh, earning arousal dripping down over your folds and your hips beginning to rock against his hand. He alternates between palming your breast and teasing your nipple with the other hand, receiving a moan of his name louder than the rest as you feel the familiar heat swell in the pit of your stomach. 

“D-Don’t stop,” you whisper to him, so breathless and lost in the pleasure. He groans against your neck, fangs pressing to your skin, but he keeps his promise of leaving no marks. Instead, he works quicker, groans becoming growls because he can feel you growing close to the edge of release. You tremble in his hold, body tensing before the first wave of bliss rolls through you.

His name releases in a gasp from your lips, trembling and gripping his wrist where his hand brings you to your end. The surges of heat and pleasure reach to every limb, and he doesn’t slow his fingers or pull away, drawing out every last ounce of pleasure, every breathless moan, until your body grows numb. When he feels you fall limp against him, deep breaths mixing with the stream of the shower, his fingers move to your entrance to gather up the juices dripping out for him.

Your fluttering eyes catch a glimpse of him the moment he pulls his hand from between your thighs to bring his messy fingers to his lips. His mouth opens to taste your release on his tongue, sending another chill down your spine from the digits disappearing between two pointed fangs until he’s sucked them clean. 

The sight leaves you breathless all over again, and his smirk when he leans in to offer a kiss against your lips fills you with warmth. Without a word, he proceeds to clean you up, taking extra care just like he always does when the two of you shower together. You decide to pamper him with kisses on his lips as he washes your hair and your sleepy giggles fill the shower when you notice his eyes darkening once again from the gesture. 

The two of you make your way to the bedroom once you’re done showering and drying off with the intent to prepare for your shift, all until he grabs you by the waist to guide you toward the bed.

“You know, on second thought,” he says just after your back hits the sheets and he begins unraveling the damp towel from your body, “I think I am hungry.” With a lick of his lips, he leaves you breathless, dark eyes igniting red as he takes in your naked figure beneath him. He lingers over you with a smirk flashing sharp fangs, then he presses his lips to yours once before his mouth lowers.

“Oh, o-okay,” you whisper, eyes closing as you feel the point of his fangs press to your neck, but he doesn’t stop there. He continues down your body, lips brushing over your collarbones, between your breasts, down your stomach, leaving a trail of soft kisses though his fangs threaten to break skin any time he applies just a bit of pressure. Though he possesses all the control and all the care to make sure he leaves no marks unless he wishes too, and as his mouth hovers above your bare mound, you inhale a sharp breath before his tongue presses to your skin. 

A gulp swallows any and all words as your legs part for him, arms falling to your sides with your fists gathering the sheets in a loose grip. He releases a groan at the sight of your slit, dripping just a bit from the previous pleasure he offered, and he can’t resist leaning in to swipe his tongue over your folds for another taste.

You squeak, and then a breathless chuckle falls from your lips. “I-I’m still so… so sensitive.” The moment his tongue licks your clit, your legs jerk to cause him to press two palms to your thighs to hold you in place and keep your legs parted while he teases your swollen, sensitive bud with the tip of his tongue. He performs slow circles around your clit, gaze shifting to watch your jaw slack and your brow furrow, eyes still screwed shut as he builds up the pleasure once again. 

“I told you I was hungry,” he says muffled against your flesh, “I wanted to taste you again.” 

The words send a child down your spine as he presses the flat of his tongue between your folds. Your back arches from the bed, not being able to resist reaching for him, entangling your fingers between the strands of his hair as he licks over your slit, from your entrance to your clit, just to hear the sinful noises slip from your lips. The arousal begins to pool at your entrance once again, giving him exactly what he craves as he toys between your thighs. 

You whimper his name, lost in the pleasure you receive, beginning to move your hips against his mouth while becoming greedy, “don’t stop.” The desperation in your tone has him focusing on your clit, wrapping his lips around to suck in between circling the throbbing, swollen bud. You feel his fangs press to your folds each time, a rush of adrenaline from the danger coursing through you to mix with the waves of heat as the tension builds between your thighs. 

Strained moans of his name and curses fill the bedroom, hips rolling against his mouth and fingers tugging the strands of his hair tighter. He groans against your flesh, vibrating you to your core as he licks over your sensitive folds to earn every single noise of pure bliss you offer. His fingers dig into your thighs as you begin to tremble, keeping your legs parted as he devours between them, tongue circling quicker, harder, causing you to become light headed as the bliss takes hold.

You cry out one last time, finding the tension seconds from snapping as the warmth of pleasure begins to surge, “b-bite me. Please.” 

The breathless words take him by surprise, but he would never reject your request. The moment takes hold of him just the same, feeling your body tense a second before he pulls his tongue away to press his thumb to your clit. You cry out that you’re so close to invite him to press his mouth messy with your juices to your inner thigh, then the sharp points of his fangs pierce the sensitive, smooth flesh as the pleasure rolls through your body in wave after wave. 

Blood pours into his mouth as your cries grow quiet, riding out the bliss with his thumb circling your clit and his lips pressed to your thigh. Quivering, your body goes limp against the bed as you succumb to the pleasure of your own high mixing with him feeding from you. Groans build deep within his chest as he sucks your blood, a desperate hunger taking over from tasting you in more ways than one.

He has to remind himself to pull away as you come down from the pleasure before he becomes lost in the taste of you. Behind fluttering lids you stare down at him, bright red blood trickling down the sides of his mouth and a haze over his darkened eyes. The points of his fangs are even painted in crimson as he tries to collect his mind after feeding, while you try to collect your breath even in the dizzy aftermath of his pleasure. 

You whine, nearly snapping him back to complete reality as his gaze focuses on you. All you can do is whimper again and motion toward the blood dripping from two tiny wounds in your thigh, and he gets the hint in seconds. Leaning closer, his tongue presses against your flesh, cleaning up the mess he’s made with care until he’s confident the blood has stopped. When he pulls away, he flashes a drunken grin before disappearing to clean himself of the blood.

When he returns, he holds a warm, damp cloth in his hand to begin cleaning you, listening to your chuckles thanks to the sensitivity and when he’s finished, he leans in to press his lips to your forehead. 

“Do you need me to…” Your voice fades as you reach for him, spotting the prominent bulge beneath the towel he’s draped around his hips. But he shrugs you off with a shake of his head.

“Get some rest for now,” he says with a whisper in your ear, noticing the sleep settling in each feature of your face from his feeding. “You can make it up to me by letting me fuck you when you get home until you can’t wait straight.” The dark tone of his voice dripping with a sinful promise earns a racing heart in anticipation, and you’re aware he knows the effect his words have on you from the smirk on his lips.

; optional male lead smut |  ☁️


There are moments with him which seem like heaven. So perfect you have to stop and ask yourself if it’s real, but then you don’t want to miss a single second of his smile or the way he hums to himself as he mixes a bowl full of batter. Lazy days off spent staying warm with each other in front of an oven are perfect for you, baking any and all fall and Halloween treats you can possibly think of for a scary movie night later, and even some more to store away for another time. Even if you did have to drag him out of bed for it, you don’t blame him since it was particularly chilly that morning and the blankets were warm and inviting.

“You have flour on your nose,” you tell him, looking over his messy shirt with his sleeves rolled up, hard at work mixing the dough for the next batch of cookies you want to make. He doesn’t mind doing the mixing. He’s good enough with his hands. He likes to put them to use and you like to watch him work. 

He stalls his motions to turn to you leaning against the kitchen counter, a playful pout on his lips. “And why is that?”

You already know the answer. The ingredients on his face and those spread messily over the kitchen counter were due to you getting a bit more than playful while teasing him and tossing flour his way. He returned the favor by smacking you on the ass with a spatula to make you squeak and call a truce. 

“Hm, I have no idea,” you reply, feigning innocence which makes him chuckle. 

These moments are perfect. When it’s just the two of you doing something together. When it’s quiet. When you can be yourselves, let your guard down. When you can start a food fight and he can punish you with kitchen utensils to have you both spilling with laughter. The thoughts make you giggle while warmth blossoms in your chest, and finally he sets down the bowl just as the previous cookies baking in the oven finish.

Grabbing an oven mitt, you pull the hot pan from within just as he begins rolling the next patch onto a fresh pan. You work in a comfortable silence together, joining him with the cookie dough and giggling and chuckling to yourself when he makes a cute face at you, and you stick your tongue out at him in return. In the middle of it all, you don’t forget to lean over to kiss his floured covered cheek, hearing him hum in approval. 

“We can put the next batch in while the others cool,” you tell him, watching him nod in agreement before slipping the next pan into the oven. You take it upon yourself to set the timer for fifteen minutes. 

Now you wait for one batch to cool and the other to bake. He grows a devilish smirk on his lips before grabbing you by the hips, deciding it’s payback for you teasing him from before, lowering his lips to your neck to leave ticklish kisses against your skin. Giggling, you pretend to push him away with a weak shove, all before wrapping your arms around his neck to invite him closer. 

“Hey…” you exhale his name, eyes fluttering and getting lost in his lips on you for a moment. “The timer…” you remind him, not wanting to burn the cookies or your home. 

“We have time,” he groans, the mood suddenly shifting from playful to needy. It’s no surprise to you, however. It usually goes like this on lazy days off, when you’re inside for the afternoon to find different ways to spend time together and enjoy being carefree.

Suddenly, his hands begin to roam. Diligent fingers slip beneath the hem of your shirt, fingertips skimming up your sides to make you giggle. 

“Hardly,” you remark, but you can’t turn him away. His lips on your neck feel too good. His hands moving toward your breasts make it even harder. 

“It won’t take long,” he replies, and you have to laugh at that.

“Maybe not for you,” you tease him, but you already know you’re lost in the moment to his touch.

So you rush from the kitchen to find the closest, sturdiest surface because you have exactly fifteen minutes until the timer goes off. Or maybe less than that. You don’t remember anymore. All you can focus on is pushing him down on the couch after peeling your clothes from your body. T-shirts messy with flour went flying to the floor. Jeans and shorts went next, followed by you tugging your bra from your shoulders before slipping your panties down to your ankles and him pushing his boxers down his hips. 

Now you’re straddling him and pressing your lips to his own. He groans into the kiss and heat begins to build, already so needy after teasing and being playful with one another all day. You grind your hips against him, feeling his hands tugging at your waist to urge you to continue.  A moan slips from your lips while feeling him hard and needy between your thighs, pressing against your slit as you roll your hips against him. 

“Hurry,” you tell him between urgent kisses while your fingers disappear between the strands of his hair. He takes control, pushing you by the hips until you’re hovering above his erect length, easing his hand between your thighs as a whimper of his name leaves your lips. He presses two fingers to your slit, caressing your folds as you rock yourself against his hand, all before he eases the tips of his fingers inside of you. A gasp fills the space between you as he allows you to set the pace now, groaning at the sight of you sinking yourself onto his fingers a moment later. His palm presses against your clit and another moan fills the room, feeling his fingers deep inside of you. 

He only pumps them a few times, feeling your arousal soak his flesh as he works your body up. You tug on the strands of his hair tighter, earning a groan filling in his chest.

“Come here, baby,” he says, voice breathless from watching you rock your hips against his hand. He pulls his fingers from you and grips his length in his palm, stroking himself a few times before you have a chance to lower your body onto him. A gasp spills from within the moment you begin sinking down onto his hard, throbbing length, allowing him to feel you up in such a rush of heat and desire. 

Both of your actions are quick, desperate, as his hands fall to your hips to pull your body close and you wrap your arms around his neck. His lips fall to your chest while you ride him, getting lost in the pleasure, drowning out the world around you. The tension begins to build in your body, heat swelling between your thighs while feeling him so deep inside of you, messy kisses between groans and whimpers filling the air.

“God, you feel so good, baby.” His deep, raspy voice fills your ears, followed by another groan building in his chest and it sends warmth flooding your body all over again. His grip on your waist tightens. “Love when you ride me like this…” The words are strained on his tongue. You watch his eyes close and his head fall back as you grind against his length, whimpering his name like you know he loves to hear.

But it’s not enough considering the two of you need to make it quick. Urgently, you reach between your thighs, finding your clit and massaging your flesh with your fingers. Your pace quickens, riding him faster, body filling with heat and bliss and drawing yourself closer to the edge. He senses your desperation, moving a hand from your hip to cup your breast for a moment before his thumb brushes over an erect nipple. The added sensation brings you closer to your peak, feeling him thrust his hips from below to pump his length deeper inside of you.

You say his name in a breathless release, “I-I’m getting close…”

A deep groan meets your declaration, feeling your walls tightening around him. “Come for me, baby,” he tells you, gripping your hip tighter while rolling a nipple between his thumb and forefinger. “Let me feel you…”

The heat swells and you tremble around him, lost in the pleasure and the fact that you’re so, so close, but suddenly there’s a buzzing coming from the kitchen, snapping you out of your euphoric state.

“Shit,” you curse, stalling your motions, “the timer…”

“Don’t stop,” he tells you, urging your hips to keep moving with his hand still tight against you, “keep riding me, baby.”

“But-” you attempt to protest, but he snaps his hips beneath you, earning a gasp from your lips. 

“Come for me, baby,” he guides you once again, the hand that was once toying with your nipple rising to reach the back of your neck. He keeps a firm, yet careful grip on you, and your body as well as the need for release gives you no choice but to listen. Your hips continue moving, your fingers easing the tension as they massage your flesh. His hips pump from below, whispering commands in your ear, telling you to come for him, telling you how good it feels to have you wrapped around him. The timer begins buzzing again, but you’re too lost in bliss to care in the moment. 

Finally the tension building between your thighs snaps, unraveling in a wave of heat surging through your body. You throw your head back, whimpering his name while riding out the pleasure against him, dripping juices along his length and creating messy sounds of your lovemaking to fill the room. He groans as your walls begin tightening around him, loving the feel of you coming undone while he’s inside of you. 

Finally the pressure snaps as you begin to spill over the edge with him holding you close. Your motions stall but he’s quick to begin rolling his hips into you from below. A surge of heat spirals from between your thighs to the rest of your body as you come undone, riding out the pleasure on top of him and finally growing limp in his arms. He groans, still feeling your walls contract around him while surrounded by your heat, now dripping out onto his flesh. Trying to catch your breath after the pleasure, your heart races but you pick up the slack, continuing to ride him until he reaches his own release.

It doesn’t take long. The feeling of him tensing beneath you warns you he’s getting close, deciding to crash your lips into his until he begins to come inside of you. His hips stop moving, but you keep the lazy pace, riding him through his orgasm as he becomes breathless, face flushed and suddenly too sensitive for you to keep going.

Carefully, you pull yourself off of him, collapsing into the spot next to him with a heavy sigh. Breathless, you sit in silence with one another, the both of you coming down from the high and the bliss of being so close. That is, until you suddenly get a hint of a familiar smell filling the living room.

“Uh…” You turn to him, noticing his eyelids heavy and his lips parted, still lost in post-bliss satisfaction. “Do you smell something?”

Then your eyes grow wide, jumping up from the sofa to yank your underwear from the floor and cover yourself before reaching for your t-shirt in the messy piles of clothes. While rushing toward the kitchen, you pull it over your head just as you reach the oven, tugging the door open to see a light cloud of smoke rolling into the air.

“Shit!” you curse as you reach to flip the oven off, either to yourself or him, you aren’t sure. Looking over the blackened cookies reminds you just how careless you can be when he distracts you, though he’s not entirely to blame, of course. “The cookies!”

A moment later, he comes waltzing into the kitchen in his boxers, cocking his head to one side before he chuckles at the sight of you waving the oven mitt around to clear the smoke so the alarms don’t go off. 

“Let’s get cleaned up and dressed,” he begins, stepping to you as you place the hot pan of smoking cookies on the stove top to cool before you can throw them away, “and we can start another batch.” 

He kisses your forehead and walks away while laughing to himself, and you can’t help but grin over the accident.

; optional male lead smut | ☁️


As a little girl, you always heard stories about the monster that lives high up on the mountain near the village of your home. His castle is surrounded by tall walls and thick trees, and it takes a long, winding road hidden within the forest to get there. As a little girl, you were told never to go near the road, never play near the forest, and to never, ever venture off toward the castle. 

Though the monster that lives there is not one that wishes to bring you or the people of your village harm, you were always told there were certain rules to follow when it comes to the castle and your village. Like you and your best friend making a pinky promise you swore to keep forever, there was a similar treaty set in place from hundreds of years before. For a simple price of tending to the monster’s castle from a few volunteer villagers, the monster would ward off any threats that came to your people. 

The villagers, of course, never see the monster, but some speculate what it looks like, how many teeth it has, or how quickly it could kill you. The others swear they have spotted the monster in the darkness of the night, when you look to the moon to see a reflection in the clouds. It’s all stories, according to your mother who was almost chosen as the ‘volunteer’ when she was a teenager. Instead, her best friend at the time went to fulfill the village’s duty to the monster, and your mother tells you that day was the last time she ever saw her.

The stories were enough to keep you fearful growing up. You kept your head down so as to not stand out and kept people away as much as you could. You didn’t want to be a target for the ones that choose the so-called volunteer, making you think it was somehow your responsibility for a promise made hundreds of years before you were born. 

You were lucky enough to succeed for a while. Whether it be for your lack of drawing attention to yourself or the fact that the castle didn’t need any helpers for a long time, you aren’t sure, but you were thankful to spend at least twenty-something years with your family in the village.

That all changed the day the elders marked you as the sacrificial volunteer. Tears were shed, your mother begged and pleaded for you not to be taken away, but like pinky-promises it is frowned upon to not follow through with the commitment. 

Why they chose you out of all the young villagers, you still aren’t sure, but you put on a brave face as a few guards took you to the long, winding road through the dark forest, past the thick trees, and up to the stone castle walls that looked so much higher than you ever imagined. Your heart raced when they told you the wall was as far as they were willing to go. But you were still brave, grabbing your things and passing the threshold to your new life as a servant for a monster you only knew about from stories and gossip.

There was an older woman to greet you at the door to the castle. She told you her name was Mable, and though it sounded familiar, all you could do was smile at her. Fear struck you in the heart, no longer brave but worried about your new life, as well as the old one you left behind. But Mable had many years to adjust, and she took you under her wing, helping you get settled in, explaining the chores you were to do, and most of all, informing you of the castle’s master.

She explained to you the monster wasn’t seen much around the castle. At the time, you were too nervous to ask too many questions, but Mable would fill you in when it was needed. Don’t be out of your sleeping quarters past sundown. Don’t make too much noise in the early mornings. Leave food by the master’s door, but don’t enter. Ever. Don’t go looking for the master. Don’t disrupt the master. Don’t do anything that can draw attention to yourself.

You were pretty good at that. And months passed where you never even saw this mysterious monster. You helped prepare his meals, but left them at the entrance to his quarters, of course. You cleaned when it needed it. You washed linens in the river close by that cuts through the castle’s grounds. You did everything a good servant would do, especially staying out of the way.

All it took was one night to change everything.

A night to leave you a little bored, a little homesick. A night to take you from your bed to the hall to the part of the castle where you were strictly forbidden after sundown. But if everyone else in the castle is fast asleep, the master should be too, you think.

Your bored feet carry you past the main dining hall and to the lonely stairs of the spire. You aren’t sure exactly what is drawing you to this place in the moment, but you can’t stop yourself winding up the spire, the bricks cold beneath your bare feet. You pull your arms to you as you make your way to the top of the tower, feeling a draft the thin, lace nightgown you’re wearing can’t help. Luckily, the torchers are still burning, offering a dim light until you reach the look-out point at the top.

You supposed if this monster is so great and powerful, he doesn’t need too many look-outs, guards, or anything else to protect his castle. You think the thought sarcastically, but a warmth of comfort washes over you unexpectedly. You don’t dwell on the thought for too long, however, finally getting a refreshing new view you haven’t seen in months.

Your eyes settle first on the dark forest just on the outskirts of the castle. Rows and rows of tall trees protect the walls, making you feel so small and alone in the moment. You notice the moon reflecting off the ocean far away, sparkling light dancing along the waves. The sky is covered mostly by clouds, however, and the light is hidden by the shadows once again the moment they consume the moon. The loneliness takes hold of you, releasing a sigh and wishing you could see your family. For such a large castle, everything can feel so small all of a sudden.

Your attention is abruptly pulled from your thoughts of home the moment you see another sparkle in the night’s sky. But this time, it’s not the moon. This time, it whips through the whiteness of the clouds with razer precision. You see a shimmer of black… no, purple, dancing around the moon in between the fog. Your eyes widen the moment a rumble tears through the skies, and if you were far enough away, you would assume it was only thunder from a sudden storm. 

Up in the tower, it sounds like a growl. It’s deep and evokes fear, like a warning for anyone and anything to stay away. Your heart races like light lightning, but you can’t peel your eyes from the clouds. Again you see the flash of a deep purple zipping through the sky, between the clouds, doing circles in front of the moon. And the moment the figure appears completely from the clouds is when you are sure you’re going to faint.

The figure appears before you, close enough for you to see individual, glimmering scales on its body. The color is now iridescent, sparkling from the moon and shifting between black, purple, and lilac. A long tail whips past the tower with a crack in the sky as the wide span of its wings fly by, blowing a strong breeze through the windows. Another rumble of the creature’s roar echoes through the skies, vibrating you down to your core and making your knees weak.  You’re mesmerized, unable to tear your gaze away from the creature taming the skies. It completes a circle around the castle, disappearing for a moment only to fly back around a second before diving near a lake on the right side of the castle.

The creature disappears once again beneath the waters with a loud splash. If you weren’t so stricken with surprise, you would find the sight humorous looking over the sudden waves of an otherwise still lake, but all you can do is gasp and hold your breath until it surfaces again.

But the creature doesn’t rise. Instead, it’s a human. A man. 

You’re practically leaning over the tower’s wall trying to get a better view as the man makes his way to the lake’s edge. He’s dripping wet when he comes out of the water, and much to your surprise, naked. He combs his hands through his hair after shaking his head, trying to get the moisture from the strands. Every inch of him is on display. Every muscle. Every curve. Your heart is racing as you look at him, not bothering to wonder if you should turn away, run back to bed, and pretend it never happened due to you being unable to pull your eyes from this man.

Though he looks ordinary, there’s still something so mesmerizing about him. Regardless of the sight of him in the sky, his human form draws you in, staring at his wet skin glistening beneath the moonlight, the outline of his body, the way his muscles tense when he shakes the water from his hair, and then his smile when he becomes playful all alone.

He’s beautiful. In the moment, he doesn’t seem threatening. You’re amazed by the sight of him, and suddenly your heart aches with a need to be close to him.

You quickly shake the thought from your head. It’s preposterous. He’s a monster. You’re a servant and a human. You shouldn’t be thinking things like this. 

Disappearing from the tower’s window, you hurry down the stairs in a rush. You shouldn’t have even been out, you tell yourself. You shouldn’t have broken the rules. Now do you not only know about the castle’s monster, you know about the human as well. You aren’t sure what the monster or Mable would do if they knew, you can only make sure you get back to your room before anyone catches you.

You whip through the main hall, quickly but trying to remain quiet. So far, you don’t hear a peep from anyone else in the castle. The torches are still dimly lit. Maybe Mable is still sleeping in the room next to you instead of awake wondering where you have run off to and just how many rules you have broken.

Your palms press to the door of the servants quarters, pushing the large wood panels open and it’s then when your breath catches in your throat.

There stands the monster in the hall just before the door to your room. He stares at you through his lashes, chin dipped low and arms crossed over his broad, bare chest. He adorns white trousers only, hair still damp from the lake. Your heart is about to leap right out of your chest.

“I thought I saw someone watching me,” he says after a few seconds. The deepness of his voice takes you by surprise. The words rattle your bones and suddenly there’s a warmth spiraling through every inch of you. He takes a step closer. “I clearly remember making it a rule for everyone to be inside by sundown, yet… here you are. Watching me.”

Your mouth opens to speak. He takes another step and you’re speechless. A few more steps and he’s merely a few feet from you. You should be frightened, and you admit part of you is, but somehow your mind can only focus on him being even more beautiful in the warm glow of the dimly lit lanterns on the wall. His lips twist in a smirk, but you only see it a moment before your eyes lower to his chest, taking in every delicious inch of bare skin until your knees feel weak. His strong arms rest beneath, and just beneath that a patch of hair peeks out from the hem of the unbutton, loose trousers. 

The sight of him so close simply makes your mouth water. It becomes harder to breathe in his presence. Even harder to think. 

“Get back to bed, princess,” he says, half-sarcastically but it still makes your heart rate spike. Your chest heaves, and it’s only now do you notice his eyes fall to take in the sight of you. Your sheer nightgown hardly covers anything at all and you don’t miss the way he licks his lips. “And don’t go up to that tower again.”

“I-I’m sorry…” you finally are able to tell him in the shakiest whisper of a voice you’ve ever heard. “I… I didn’t mean… mean to upset you, I’m… sorry.” Your voice wavers with every word, and somehow it makes him chuckle. Somehow he seems even more human than before. 

“Not upset, princess,” he tells you calmly, taking another step and another until he can reach forward to cup your cheek with his large, soft palm. The nickname doesn’t seem so sarcastic a second time, but it still makes your heart skip a beat. “But it’s not safe there at night. You don’t know what lurks beyond the shadows that I would have a hard time protecting you from.”

With that, he lowers his hand and makes you even more speechless. A simple smirk is all he offers before stepping past you to leave the servants quarters, while leaving you standing there with a racing heart, confused as to why you suddenly want to know more about the monster in the castle.


***


A day passes without a word said of your late night adventure meeting the monster. You assume you got away with it up until the moment he asks a specific request of you.

“I’ve never sent someone so new to see him,” she mumbles in a hurry, rushing you to his side of the castle with a tray of food in her arms. “I’m not sure why he’s asked for you. It’s so unlike him.”

You follow along, knowing you’re about to give him his dinner, in his quarters, at the request of him so suddenly. You also know he hasn’t forgotten about you seeing him the night before. Maybe he just needed a day for it to click before he was truly upset about it. Maybe this is you rushing to your punishment for disobeying the rules.

“Well, I don’t know what to tell you, dear,” Mable says, handing off the tray of meats and potatoes with a glass of wine to you. Shakily, you take it from her as she opens the large, heavy door to the monster’s living quarters. “Just… be respectful, of course. The master can have a bit of a temper sometimes. Don’t speak out of line, and don’t inquire about him and you will be fine, okay? It’s not all that scary.”

She has no idea, you want to tell her, but you don’t want her to know about you sneaking out. At least if you die in the next few minutes upon greeting him, Mable can think you were only an innocent bystander in the path of the monster’s rage.

She pushes you gently through the door before closing it behind you with a thud. That thud matches the beating in your chest, pounding hard against your ribs as you take a few wobbly steps forward down the hall. He should be waiting in the dining room just up ahead. You already spot the mahogany table and grand, elaborately carved dining chairs in the next room. The walls, from what you can see as you step forward, are lined with different weapons and animal heads. There’s a slow flicker of a flame lighting the way that doesn’t become much brighter the moment you step into the room.

“Ah,” he interrupts your thoughts, standing from the end of the long table where he was sitting near a fireplace. The wood crackles behind him as it burns, but it only pulls your attention for a second before you notice him making his way toward you. “My dinner is here.”

Your eyes grow wide. “Uh… huh?” You shake your head. He chuckles as he steps toward you, reaching to take the tray from your arms.

“My dinner. Thanks for bringing it to me.”

“Oh, right.” Your cheeks burn with embarrassment, almost too shy to look at him return to his seat by the fire, but once again you just can’t seem to look away. 

“Please,” he begins, gesturing toward the chair to his right, “will you join me?” He doesn’t wait for you to move before taking the dishes from the tray. Then he takes a sip of the wine Mable and you prepared for him while you finally will your legs to move toward him. Taking a seat beside him, you watch him unfold the silverware from the clean towel before digging a fork into his food.

You say nothing as he takes a few bites, chewing and humming, sipping his wine. The fire crackles behind the two of you, watching the shadows from the flame dance along his skin. Your heart settles from the nerves as you sit with him for a moment without words, curious as to why he’s asked you to join him, but you remember Mable’s words and say nothing. 

“Hungry?” he finally addresses you, causing your brows to arch.

“Wh-Uh… no… no, thank you. We normally eat a bit earlier so we can get to our rooms… before… sun…” Your voice trails off. The last thing you wanted was to give him any reminders of you breaking the rules the night before. 

“Before sun down?” He chuckles again, flashing a beautiful smile and for some reason, your heart melts right in your chest.

For so long you were told fearsome tales of the monster in the castle. For so long, you were warned of his cruel behaviors, bad temper, and animal ways. They told you gruesome stories to keep the young ones scared and the fact that no one that went to the castle ever came back made it easy to believe.  

However, he makes it seem like every story was an exaggeration of something that started as a lie. Though you broke the rules and should be worried of punishment, you feel calm in his presence. He laughs and eases the tension between the two of you. He seems polite enough. Not to mention his gentle touch against your cheek, something that you can still feel tingling against your skin if you think about it hard enough. 

He isn’t a monster at all. 

“I’m sorry about that,” you say, lowering your head.

“I’m not upset, truly, if that’s what you’re thinking.” 

The words cause you to meet his eyes. “Then why is it a rule not to be out?” you ask, growing bold before you can stop yourself. “Why did you invite me here now if not to punish me?”

He smirks before taking another bite from his plate. “Like I said-” He chews a few times, then takes a sip of wine. “-easier to protect everyone here if they’re not rambling around at night. And if it’s a punishment you’re wanting, princess… we can make arrangements.”

Instantly your cheeks begin to burn. Your eyes lower and you can’t even look at him, allowing the words to process in your mind before they repeat like a broken record. You aren’t sure why he has such an effect on you. It makes your mind fuzzy and your body warm. Part of you wishes you could replace it with actual fear of him to make things easier, but the rest of you realizes the rush of adrenaline it gives you. 

“Princess?” you ask him in a whisper. He is a King of his own castle, you remember. Maybe he’s using the nickname to tease you because you’re certainly not royalty. You don’t even have to meet his eyes to see the smirk on your lips. It’s as if it’s burned in your memory now.

“Do you wish to be called something else?” he asks with a nonchalant tone.

It’s not something you have ever thought to be called, but coming from him, with his deep voice drawing you in, you can’t say you mind. All you can do is shake your head. 

“Good,” is all he says, and a few more moments pass with no words. Only the fire fills the silence as he finishes his meal. “But if I may ask, why were you wandering around the castle all alone?”

The question catches you off guard. Straightening your back, you take a deep breath before giving him the honest answer. “I felt a little homesick, I guess. I wanted to know if I could see my home from the top of the castle… I couldn’t.”

He stops eating entirely to take in your face, fallen with sorrow. “Homesick?”

You nod your head and he goes back to finishing the few bites he has left on his plate. “I miss my family. I didn’t realize how lonely I would feel here.” 

He takes in your words with a serious expression. Then a slight wrinkle between his brows tells you he understands. There’s not much either of you can do, however. The deal was set in place long before you, and many have had to fulfill the promise. You are only doing what so many had to do before you, and will have to after. Even if he could somehow offer you to go back home, what would everyone in the village think? Elders that had to say goodbye to their own children wouldn’t even accept you because it’s a responsibility for all that only a few have to bear. 

“I’m sorry,” is all he says, and from his low tone, you know he means it. It can’t be any easier for him, either. Everyone is told to stay away from him when they arrive. He spends all of his time alone. From what you can tell, he only talks to Mable through a door and doesn’t wish to see anyone at all.

Well, except for you. Which you still aren’t sure why.

“I… guess I understand what being lonely feels like.” He lowers his eyes, his voice barely above a whisper. 

“Why?” you ask before you can stop yourself, earning his eyes on you once again. “Why do you close yourself off from everyone? Do you… do you know what people down in the village think about you?” He should be considered a hero due to the fact he protects so many people. The rumors floating around about him have been proven here and now that they are just that. 

“I’m aware,” he sighs, then throws his head back and slumps in his chair. “I know the tales of the monster in the castle. I know people are scared of me. I know they think I will hurt or kill them if they get too close.”

“Well, you’re not hurting me…” Before you can help it, you reach for him, placing a hand over his own as it rests on the table. His brows arch. He’s surprised at the gesture. “Why choose to be so lonely?” 

“Because…” He sighs once again, attempting to get his thoughts in order. “I had someone I was close to. I spent a lot of time with them. They were my friend, but one day I let my temper get out of control and…”

He doesn’t need to say the rest. You realize where he’s going with the story. He hurt someone close to him, so now he keeps himself locked away, allowing the rumors to grow and strengthen, and allowing himself to be lonely. All the while keeping everyone safe from the horrors that stalk the nights.

“I’m sorry.”

“Me too,” is all he can say. A few seconds of silence pass before he adds, “that’s why I invited you here. I was lonely. I saw you that night looking at me. I saw your face when you saw who I really was. I knew you weren’t scared of me.” 

It takes a few seconds for the words to sink in before a comforting warmth swells inside of you. You were right to feel safe with him, because he feels safe with you. You never expected to see such a vulnerable side to such a big, powerful beast, but he makes you understand him better, and he understands you. 

“I’m glad you did,” you tell him, watching his lips curve in a smile. 


***


You don’t hear from him for a few days after that. He stays hidden away, and you busy yourself with keeping the castle tidy as well as helping Mable with the meals. Sometimes, you find yourself traveling up the tower before sundown for a chance to see him soaring through the sky like the first night, but he never comes. You suppose it’s due to not wanting to be seen by the villagers, or anyone else in the castle, but you don’t want to risk the rules by staying any later just to get a glimpse of him.

However, one night, just as the curve of the sun disappears behind the lines of trees in the distance, you turn to make your way to your own quarters when you spot him at the top of the stairs. 

“Breaking rules again, princess?” He smirks while making his way toward you. 

“N-No… I was just leaving…”

“You must really want the punishment,” he chuckles, stopping right in front of you, “huh, princess?”

You gulp, noticing the darkness in his tone taunting you. Though it’s not with fear, but with desire. The words tempt you, and the only intimidating thing about him in the moment is how badly your body begins to crave him. It’s like a switch the second you see him. Your body comes alive. Heat swells from the depths. He leaves you breathless and weak and wanting more of him all at once. You aren’t sure how he does it.

You’re drawn to him. 

“Answer me, princess.” He reaches to cup your cheek just like the first night you met. His touch is gentle even if the words are firm. His stern tone snaps you back to reality.

“I-I…” All you can do is give in to the desire, the way he makes you feel, the desperate need to get close to him in any way you can. “Yes…” The word is a trembling whisper from your tongue, but he hears it. He realizes in the way you speak as well as the way you lean into his touch what you’re wanting.

Two lonely souls wanting to feel close to something. Two people desiring warmth and love and comfort. Neither of you can blame the other for it, but both of you can be there for each other. 

He drops his hand to grip you by the hips in an instant. He pulls you close to his body, allowing you to feel the heat radiating off of his embrace. It only takes seconds for his lips to fall to your own, and you allow him in. The softness of his flesh, the warmth in the kiss, takes you by surprise while taking hold of all your senses. You’re wrapped up in him as the kiss deepens, not being able to stop yourself from moaning against his mouth. You’ve never wanted something or someone so much until this very moment.

He makes it clear he wants the same. The beast within him comes to light in different ways. He takes hold of you while kissing you passionately, hands roaming your body, fingers finding the hem of your dress until he slips it off your shoulders to fall at your feet. You’re bare before him and have never felt more alive. He takes a second to look over your body, groaning at the sight he sees until not touching you isn’t an option anymore. 

He takes hold of you once again. Arms wrapping around his body, you allow him to take control as you release little whimpers and moans here and there from your mouth. His lips trail down your cheek, your jaw, to your neck, kissing and sucking and licking just to get every part of you he can. Meanwhile his hands explore your bare flesh, slipping around to your ass to hold you in place with a strong grip.

Your head falls back, giving him any and all access to your body in the moment. He seizes the opportunity until he’s falling to his knees. His kisses meet your flesh once again, trailing from your chest to your stomach down to the little V between your thighs. Opening up for him, your body presses to the walls of the tower while his tongue presses to your skin. 

You exhale his name the moment his mouth dives between your trembling thighs. He keeps his grip on your ass with one hand, the other tossing your leg over his broad shoulder. He can’t help but to groan at the taste of you, finally becoming close and intimate with someone after so long.

“You taste amazing, princess,” he groans between your thighs, craning his neck to lick from your dripping entrance to your clit once again. All you can do is whimper his name beneath your breath, so lost in the moment, in the pleasure. Your hands fall to his head, fingers disappearing between the strands of hair before pulling tightly. “So sweet and all mine, princess.”

His voice rumbles between your legs, not wasting a moment to tell you how he feels. He tends to your body, using his mouth to offer pleasure in ways you’ve never felt before. He lashes out at your soaked pussy, gathering up all the juices that have dripped out because of him before drawing his tongue back to your clit. There he licks and sucks and massages your flesh until your head becomes dizzy. So skilled with his tongue, he doesn’t waste a single second making you go wild, driving you to the brink of release until you can take no more.

The pleasure comes in red hot waves through your body. It takes hold of every inch as you begin to tremble, but he doesn’t let you go. He continues tasting you, licking you, fucking you with his tongue to lick up every single drop of your release until he’s groaning once again. 

The moment you begin to grow weak in his hold is when he finally pulls his mouth away. You dare to look down at him, seeing his expression darkened with lust, his mouth glistening in the dim lighting from your arousal. He never pulls his eyes away from your own as he presses kisses to your mound to soothe your body, helping you come down from the high and back to reality.

He rises to his feet before pulling his shirt over his head, all before tugging on the buttons and ties to his trousers.  You stare at him in a lust filled haze, so entirely spent, yet wanting more, wanting to feel him inside of you. Noticing the thick line from his arousal in his pants, your body yearns for him, growing even more anxious until the moment he pushes the trousers down to unveil his hard, awaiting cock for you. 

“Com’ere, princess…” He guides your body closer before turning you around completely right in front of a window to the tower. Your hips press into the cold stone, but the contrast between his large, warm hands on your body thrills you in the moment. “Going to fuck you, princess… going to make you mine.”

“Please…” is all you can manage, completely overwhelmed by the promise from his lips. He pulls you by the hips, pressing his thick, hardened cock against your ass.

“Want that, princess?” he groans, feeling you roll your hips against him, already so eager and wanting more. “Want me to fuck you and fill you with my cum?” 

“Yes,” you gasp before you can even stop the word falling from your lips. The thought of him fucking you and spilling inside of you drives you wild. To feel his hot, thick release filling you up makes you bend forward, ass rising, legs spread so his cock is now against your dripping, soaked slit already ruined from his tongue. 

“Let me hear you say it,” he commands just as he begins to line the tip of his cock to your entrance, “tell me what you want, princess.”

“Fuck me,” you say desperately, no time to worry over the sound of your own voice or insecurities, “please, fuck me and fill with me with your cum. Make me yours.”

The monster practically growls at the words. He wastes no more time sinking his cock inside of your heat, stretching you out, making you gasp and moan and whimper profanities under your breath. He allows you to adjust for a moment, and only begins to pull out and thrust into you when he feels you rock your hips against him, ready for more. He begins fucking you like he promised, like you wanted, long, deep strokes of his cock into your pussy stealing the breath right out of your lungs. He feels so big inside of you, and it drives you wild to know what he truly is, to know how strong and powerful of a monster he can become, while he’s fucking you. Suddenly you want to submit to him, give him anything he wants in return for his pleasure. You give in to him completely, letting him take over you entirely as he pumps himself into you over and over. 

He suddenly takes hold of you in different ways, taking your body with an arm around your ribs, the other sliding a hand up to your throat.

“Let them hear you, princess,” he instructs once again, pressing a careful grip on the sides of your neck, “let them hear you scream my name as I fuck you, as I fill you up with my cum.” 

“Please,” you cry out along with a gasp of his name, not caring about who can hear or any other dangerous creatures of the night. You have him, and he will keep you safe. You give yourself to him. You become his and only his in the moment. Your voice wavers as you cry out for him, but you moan it just as loud as before, feeling the bliss of his cock so deep inside of you. 

“Again,” he orders you, his voice now strained on his tongue. You’re aware he’s getting just as close as you, but he keeps his composure in the moment, dropping the hand around your ribs to your ass with a single, solid smack against your flesh. Your body jerks, but instantly warmth floods every inch. In the moment, you realize you find pleasure not only with him inside of you, but with him making you his in any way he can. You want to be used by him because it feels too good, want him to fuck you and fill you up and do it whenever, wherever he wants. 

“Please,” you cry again, tears beginning to trickle behind your eyelids from the overwhelming pleasure. “Please… come inside of me…”

Hearing the words, he can hold out no longer. He takes a final breath, a final groan, and topples over the edge of bliss. He spills his cum inside of your walls, filling you with his seed as you begin to tremble from your own pleasure. His release is hot inside of you, feeling his cock twitch as he gives you every single drop. 

He pulls out of you with a heavy sigh, just as spent as you, breathless beyond belief. But he doesn’t take too long to recover. Gently, he spins your bare body around to face him, leaning in to press a kiss to your lips as his hand falls between your thighs. Without warning, he eases two of his fingers inside your pussy, sinking into the mix of his cum and your juices. He pushes his release into your body as it begins to drip down your slit, making sure not to waste a single drop. 

“Princess,” he says softly, his tone gentle, his voice comforting. You stare into his eyes as he fucks you with his fingers, lids fluttering as the bliss swells, lips parting to softly whimper. “I’m going to make you come again with my cum deep inside of you.”

The words leave you shaking. You feel so alive with him in the moment. He does everything right. As if the two of you were made for one another.

You can only brace yourself against his bare shoulders, hands pressing to the softness of his warm skin. He buries his fingers inside of you before pressing his thumb to your clit. You’re already trembling from being fucked by him, you know it won’t take much longer. He pulls you into a kiss once more, allowing you to moan against his lips and become lost in the moment once again. 

You become lost in his arms, the pleasure taking hold once more. Heat begins to rise, so on edge already as he circles your clit and sinks his fingers into you deep. All you can do is whimper his name and dig your nails into his skin, knees trembling, body aching for another release.

And he gives it to you. The bliss comes crashing down around you, lightning from his touch surging through your body. You cry out and roll your hips against his hand, allowing the overwhelming moment control once again. Your chest heaves and he kisses your neck through your pleasure, again and again and again until you finally begin to come down.

Then he kisses your lips softly, gently, taking his time to savor the feel of your skin against his own. He pulls you close, letting you know you’re his now, his princess, and he will keep you safe so you don’t have to feel lonely any longer.

loading